Selected quad for the lemma: nation_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
nation_n	church_n	particular_a	visible_a	1,435	5	9.3227	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A47083	Of the heart and its right soveraign, and Rome no mother-church to England, or, An historical account of the title of our British Church, and by what ministry the Gospel was first planted in every country with a remembrance of the rights of Jerusalem above, in the great question, where is the true mother-church of Christians? / by T.J.	Jones, Thomas, 1622?-1682.	1678 (1678)	Wing J996_VARIANT; ESTC R39317	390,112	653

profit_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o appellant_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v learned_o evince_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o be_v solemn_o recognise_v every_o day_n in_o god_n presence_n in_o prayer_n and_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o law_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o though_o this_o inside_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o secular_a and_o temporal_a because_o visible_a yet_o the_o secular_a cause_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o christian_a secular_a authority_n be_v well_o and_o orderly_o distinguishable_a into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o christian_n or_o temporal_a and_o civil_a as_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n or_o a_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n or_o church_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o man_n all_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o king_n and_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n limb_n and_o property_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o holy_a or_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a as_o they_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v into_o into_o the_o world_n and_o must_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o magistracy_n be_v god_n ordinance_n who_o all_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o always_o attend_v what_o god_n appoint_v though_o manage_v by_o a_o claudius_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o infamous_o credulous_a or_o nero_n who_o for_o his_o cruelty_n be_v believe_v by_o many_o to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o to_o such_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n command_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o power_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 16._o for_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o yet_o on_o this_o undoubted_a unforfeitable_a right_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o several_a constitution_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o five_o monarch_n have_v ever_o and_o still_o do_v affect_v and_o design_n new_a encroachment_n as_o before_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a pretence_n of_o superiority_n not_o only_o by_o exempt_n his_o subject_n and_o clergy_n from_o secular_a subjection_n assume_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v not_o her_o own_o but_o also_o through_o his_o emissary_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o power_n in_o bring_v the_o live_v of_o subject_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o their_o state_n into_o forfeiture_n from_o their_o posterity_n for_o opinion_n and_o the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n themselves_o to_o the_o like_a danger_n for_o the_o like_a insufficient_a cause_n absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n which_o christ_n bind_v on_o every_o soul_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o damn_v be_v not_o only_a traitor_n against_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therein_o but_o which_o be_v infinite_o worse_a traitor-maker_n as_o satan_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o many_o traitor-maker_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v subject_n or_o poll_n in_o any_o kingdom_n they_o will_v absolve_v and_o seduce_v which_o make_v the_o nation_n join_v unanimous_o against_o their_o method_n not_o only_o by_o act_n of_o treason_n since_o the_o reformation_n but_o of_o praemunire_n long_o before_o a_o very_a apostolical_a and_o comely_a deportment_n in_o a_o chief_a professor_n of_o christian_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o and_o his_o missionary_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v thrust_v and_o shoulder_v out_o like_o pest_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o religious_a people_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o door_n make_v fast_o against_o they_o with_o the_o strong_a barricado_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o hang_v and_o draw_v and_o quarter_a yea_o many_o of_o his_o own_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n our_o native_a roman-catholic_n to_o this_o day_n who_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o all_o his_o other_o doctrine_n though_o flay_v alive_a with_o penalty_n and_o inconvenience_n for_o it_o yet_o disclaim_v and_o desert_n his_o infallible_a guidance_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o venture_v life_n and_o fortune_n for_o their_o law_n and_o country_n against_o any_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n though_o countenance_v or_o authorise_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o though_o such_o loyalty_n be_v look_v upon_o at_o rome_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o have_v late_o appear_v in_o the_o irish_a excommunication_n for_o the_o like_a principle_n and_o profession_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o king_n let_v who_o will_v call_v they_o heretic_n for_o be_v honest_a subject_n and_o this_o their_o resolution_n must_v be_v ground_v either_o upon_o policy_n or_o vain_a glory_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infamy_n of_o rebellious_a principle_n or_o upon_o conscience_n to_o god_n which_o only_o be_v true_a honour_n i_o be_o apt_a if_o i_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o believe_v the_o last_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o own_o all_o such_o by_o consequence_n as_o true_a english_a protestant_n as_o any_o in_o our_o own_o church_n for_o prefer_v conscience_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o deal_v alike_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o set_v we_o at_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o right_n must_v hold_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o this_o dismiss_v all_o other_o tenet_n that_o be_v except_v against_o and_o have_v no_o support_n from_o god_n or_o conscience_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n for_o be_v so_o dangerous_o and_o perfidious_o deceive_v while_o trust_v to_o its_o judgement_n and_o of_o right_a interpret_n in_o a_o case_n so_o evident_a and_o plain_a and_o important_a as_o neck_n and_o estate_n and_o salvation_n can_v amount_v to_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o again_o to_o be_v overrule_v to_o differ_v from_o their_o brethren_n upon_o no_o reason_n of_o conscience_n but_o this_o bare_a authority_n alone_o whereof_o they_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o its_o fidelity_n and_o the_o old_a sophism_n of_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v this_o can_v be_v count_v worthy_a and_o filial_a piety_n and_o well_o weigh_v religion_n in_o they_o but_o a_o negligent_a unadvisedness_n equivalent_a to_o plain_a fault_n and_o folly_n especial_o there_o be_v present_a suffering_n and_o future_a hazard_n in_o the_o case_n according_a to_o the_o know_a proverb_n the_o friend_n that_o deceive_v i_o once_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n twice_o it_o be_v my_o own_o all_o difference_n in_o our_o religion_n be_v thus_o easy_o compose_v between_o we_o if_o they_o stand_v constant_a to_o their_o good_a principle_n throughout_o its_o consequence_n as_o reason_n bind_v they_o to_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n else_o to_o believe_v or_o trust_v their_o loyalty_n what_o a_o day_n of_o bliss_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o we_o to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o like_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o english_a brethren_z to_o their_o church_n and_o we_o what_o peace_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o concern_v both_o within_o and_o without_o what_o tear_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o cause_v in_o their_o protestant_a tenant_n and_o dependent_n who_o will_v willing_o resign_v their_o life_n to_o see_v that_o bless_a day_n what_o acclamation_n and_o bonfire_n throughout_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o union_n what_o echo_n and_o halelujah_n among_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o delight_n in_o man_n salvation_n and_o return_v from_o error_n but_o shall_v they_o offer_v to_o make_v themselves_o and_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n happy_a with_o such_o a_o festival_n how_o must_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v well_o lash_v for_o this_o by_o their_o old_a friend_n for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v beside_o the_o ignobleness_n of_o change_v and_o be_v unconstant_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o reply_v but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o through_o god_n grace_n assist_v they_o nowithstand_v such_o discouragement_n and_o obstacle_n that_o will_v be_v leader_n and_o example_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o such_o path_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o count_v it_o glory_n and_o magnanimity_n to_o adhere_v to_o truth_n through_o shame_n and_o calumny_n and_o but_o a_o heathenish_a

half_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o any_o of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n by_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o long_a oppress_a church_n will_v make_v wales_n also_o a_o full_a sharer_n in_o the_o common_a liberty_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o be_v the_o first_o sufferer_n in_o europe_n for_o their_o early_a opposition_n against_o the_o supremacy_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n several_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o martin_n luther_n be_v bear_v or_o hear_v off_o and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v notwithstanding_o former_a enmity_n who_o ever_o be_v in_o fault_n in_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o a_o polite_a and_o curious_a nation_n that_o have_v a_o fame_a regard_n for_o antiquity_n in_o stone_n and_o marble_n the_o visible_a and_o distinct_a remnant_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o wales_n who_o rome_n have_v endeavour_v these_o 1000_o year_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v in_o their_o fortune_n and_o faith_n and_o fame_n and_o value_n and_o love_n with_o several_a of_o the_o english_a be_v the_o most_o ancient_a standing_z and_o live_a monument_n and_o record_v against_o popery_n in_o this_o our_o western_a world_n must_v that_o ancient_a leaven_n that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n and_o superiority_n hook_n or_o by_o crook_n over_o ancient_a church_n be_v retain_v with_o scandal_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o best_a of_o reform_a church_n be_v there_o none_o that_o will_v speak_v but_o for_o themselves_o none_o against_o themselves_o and_o purse_n and_o pride_n for_o conscience_n justice_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o protestantism_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o british_a church_n have_v rather_o rest_v in_o patience_n as_o they_o be_v than_o arrive_v at_o any_o deliverance_n or_o redress_n or_o liberty_n by_o any_o mean_v unpeaceable_a or_o unamicable_a much_o less_o indirect_a neither_o can_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v further_o withhold_v from_o they_o without_o deserve_v and_o incur_v the_o censure_n and_o anathemaes_n of_o general_a council_n manifest_a and_o unanimous_a in_o their_o defence_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v wherefore_o be_v they_o read_v or_o print_v and_o not_o without_o some_o defile_n approbation_n of_o a_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o unconscionable_a popish_a sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n without_o cause_n and_o with_o as_o little_a colour_n against_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o promise_v of_o protection_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o lurch_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o submission_n against_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n and_o instinct_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o patron_n and_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o his_o holiness_n alone_o withal_o hard_a usage_n be_v more_o tolerable_a from_o a_o enemy_n than_o from_o a_o friend_n and_o from_o the_o corrupt_a roman_a church_n where_o tyrannical_a and_o ambitious_a principle_n be_v so_o open_o profess_v and_o own_a than_o from_o a_o neighbour_a orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n who_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o british_a or_o other_o at_o least_o who_o have_v be_v nurse_v and_o nourish_v by_o she_o milk_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o intention_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o church_n shall_v remain_v conclude_v for_o ever_o by_o any_o of_o its_o sentence_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o frequent_a contest_v heretofore_o between_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n for_o primacy_n where_o after_o both_o party_n be_v well_o spunge_v and_o squeeze_v by_o decree_n and_o sentence_n for_o each_o the_o right_a of_o precedency_n revert_v after_o all_o where_o it_o run_v before_o in_o its_o former_a channel_n if_o a_o pope_n predecessor_n exempt_v york_n from_o canterbury_n upon_o a_o considerable_a feel_n the_o next_o pope_n his_o successor_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o that_o boon_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n if_o well_o illuminate_v by_o a_o splendid_a present_n from_o the_o adverse_a side_n till_o canterbury_n be_v right_v and_o the_o ghost_n of_o austin_n appease_v at_o last_o this_o controversy_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o decision_n of_o our_o own_o king_n who_o original_a right_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o cause_n be_v now_o remarkable_o estabished_a in_o the_o crown_n by_o this_o concession_n and_o precedent_n from_o what_o motive_n soever_o it_o proceed_v for_o it_o thwart_v two_o of_o their_o chief_a fundamental_n their_o profit_n and_o their_o incommunicable_a judicature_n of_o church_n matter_n which_o they_o seldom_o quit_v where_o they_o have_v either_o cowardly_a or_o credulous_a king_n to_o deal_v with_o and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o valiant_a king_n edward_n the_o three_o put_v a_o everlasting_a period_n to_o that_o controversy_n under_o his_o great_a 22._o great_a sr._n roger_n twisden_n histor_n vindicat._n p._n 21_o 22._o seal_n as_o any_o of_o his_o protestant_a successor_n be_v better_o enlighten_v and_o brittish_o ally_v may_v give_v due_a redress_n to_o the_o ancient_n see_v of_o st._n david_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o they_o please_v and_o also_o unite_v canterbury_n to_o london_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o at_o first_o the_o extinction_n of_o great_a and_o ancient_a see_v be_v sacrilege_n but_o their_o translation_n from_o that_o place_n to_o this_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n that_o the_o protestant_a constitution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n be_v according_a to_o the_o 17._o the_o photii_fw-la nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 20._o council_n eph._n can._n 8._o council_n in_o trullo_n can._n 38._o council_n chalced._n can._n 12._o &_o 17._o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v before_o and_o hereafter_o and_o more_o at_o large_a and_o irrefragable_o by_o several_a great_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n particular_o dr._n hammond_n and_o archbishop_n bramhall_n to_o who_o they_o be_v refer_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o meet_v more_o instance_n and_o precedent_n on_o this_o point_n and_o our_o romanist_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o except_v or_o regret_n at_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o chief_a chair_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a and_o british_a king_n who_o first_o power_n and_o foot_v here_o be_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o conqueror_n and_o invader_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o this_o church_n for_o though_o the_o pope_n first_o point_v out_o london_n who_o have_v the_o same_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o of_o the_o chair_n yet_o the_o influence_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n settle_v the_o primacy_n at_o canterbury_n as_o some_o of_o the_o norman_a king_n wrest_v that_o of_o st._n david_n to_o it_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o power_n if_o therefore_o they_o believe_v in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o that_o king_n may_v constitute_v or_o translate_v metropolitan_a see_v against_o old_a right_n and_o canon_n much_o more_o may_v they_o do_v the_o same_o with_o right_a and_o canon_n of_o their_o side_n for_o lawful_a king_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n succeed_v in_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v or_o restore_v by_o general_a council_n to_o christian_a emperor_n to_o make_v what_o alteration_n and_o translation_n of_o see_v and_o primacy_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n the_o emperor_n and_o metropolitan_o both_o agree_v and_o consent_v that_o before_o any_o new_a metropolitan_a see_n shall_v be_v alter_v that_o the_o mother_n church_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o understand_v from_o his_o majesty_n under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v not_o surprise_v or_o solicit_v or_o mislead_v by_o other_o in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o well_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o canterbury_n in_o its_o confirmation_n by_o our_o english_a king_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n before_o the_o reformation_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o choice_n and_o for_o a_o just_a and_o convenient_a cause_n either_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o new_a place_n or_o city_n or_o out_o of_o particular_a honour_n to_o the_o personal_a virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o its_o present_a prelate_n or_o for_o some_o public_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o balsamon_n note_n on_o the_o 38_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n in_o trullo_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o settle_v continue_v or_o translate_v this_o primacy_n by_o their_o law_n to_o what_o place_n they_o please_v and_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o london_n where_o it_o former_o be_v if_o by_o any_o just_a cause_n they_o shall_v be_v move_v thereunto_o either_o 1._o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a and_o venerable_a council_n of_o

either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n be_v it_o express_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o chief_a that_o all_o church_n and_o province_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o own_o for_o such_o for_o then_o this_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n be_v decide_v past_o all_o further_a dispute_n but_o what_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n then_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v for_o such_o my_o text_n and_o the_o 34_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o question_n and_o resolve_v we_o who_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o our_o chief_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o invisible_a chief_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o serve_v in_o all_o we_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o be_v he_o that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_o catholic_n church_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o own_o and_o obey_v as_o their_o head_n before_o magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o quite_o forget_v and_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o least_o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o his_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v salve_v or_o heed_v if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o but_o a_o point_n of_o any_o right_n or_o order_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v now_o so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a nation_n aught_o to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v chief_a among_o themselves_o and_o to_o count_v he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o their_o particular_a concern_n and_o duty_n without_o he_o nor_o he_o either_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o peace_n and_o concord_n shall_v be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o primitive_a ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v as_o its_o present_a civil_a be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a where_o several_a province_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n or_o primate_fw-la for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n as_o nowadays_o several_a kingdom_n be_v under_o their_o own_o several_a king_n and_o state_n and_o no_o one_o prince_n supreme_a or_o as_o a_o civil_a imperial_a pope_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o one_o another_o all_o be_v equal_n and_o unsubordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o power_n and_o subjection_n though_o not_o to_o order_v and_o precedency_n and_o in_o their_o own_o territory_n monarchical_a or_o supreme_a within_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o and_o so_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o this_o canon_n although_o the_o state_n civil_a be_v different_a and_o monarchical_a all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v then_o under_o one_o emperor_n as_o he_o that_o have_v read_v st._n cyprian_a or_o st._n hierome_n can_v make_v but_o little_a doubt_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o state_n civil_a and_o sacred_a be_v now_o equal_o aristocratical_a the_o harmony_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o shall_v become_v slave_n against_o right_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o please_v the_o pride_n and_o sin_n of_o one_o he_o that_o drive_v at_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o a_o public_a enemy_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n yea_o there_o be_v precedent_n for_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o state_n but_o none_o in_o the_o external_a church_n but_o only_a prophecy_n and_o warning_n of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v be_v such_o now_o for_o rome_n to_o be_v sovereign_a as_o she_o pretend_v and_o every_o metropolitan_a church_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a and_o unsubordinate_a within_o its_o own_o province_n according_a to_o right_n and_o ancient_a custom_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o inconsistency_n both_o can_v be_v true_a together_o but_o the_o last_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o as_o great_a a_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n as_o earth_n can_v afford_v the_o consent_n of_o several_a general_n council_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o meet_v and_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la omne_fw-la autem_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v universal_o manifest_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o word_v of_o this_o point_n in_o this_o canon_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifestum_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la in_o the_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o their_o own_o roman_a translation_n therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a the_o other_o of_o rome_n supremacy_n be_v as_o manifest_o false_a let_v they_o shift_v off_o the_o consequence_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o baronius_n 32._o baronius_n spondanus_n an._n 325._o n._n 32._o will_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o very_a canon_n as_o what_o will_v they_o not_o venture_v before_o they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o chief_a idol_n but_o his_o offer_n be_v mere_a cavil_v and_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n contrary_a to_o the_o context_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o great_a council_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o text_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n the_o design_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n against_o meletius_n and_o arrius_n who_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o themselves_o within_o his_o province_n against_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n which_o consecration_n be_v as_o schismatical_a be_v do_v against_o his_o licence_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o like_a be_v if_o do_v at_o rome_n or_o italy_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o of_o ancient_a custom_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n within_o their_o proper_a province_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o equality_n of_o alexandria_n with_o rome_n as_o likewise_o with_o antioch_n in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o equality_n be_v suppose_v its_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o supreme_a for_o that_o be_v inequality_n and_o contradiction_n beside_o the_o union_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n that_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o one_o province_n shall_v stand_v so_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o necessary_a dominion_n of_o one_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o popery_n and_o one_o of_o its_o master_n error_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o know_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o union_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n but_o upon_o the_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n suppose_v among_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_a wherein_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a polity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o this_o the_o law_n and_o sentence_n of_o these_o be_v of_o force_n only_o within_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o right_a of_o empire_n but_o of_o those_o every_o where_n without_o through_o the_o bond_n and_o union_n of_o love_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o neighbour_a church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o it_o which_o import_v mutual_a subjection_n to_o one_o another_o by_o mutual_a humility_n and_o exclude_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o any_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v as_o one_o province_n by_o the_o fiction_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v several_a and_o distinct_a by_o local_a limit_n as_o before_o one_o not_o by_o the_o dominion_n and_o supremacy_n of_o any_o one_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o carnal_a aim_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o the_o part_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v right_a christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o harmonious_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o one_o be_v as_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o all_o where_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v and_o the_o ambitious_a swell_a supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o text_n of_o this_o canon_n both_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o its_o part_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o connexion_n and_o

of_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o right_a sovereign_n and_o rome_n no_o mother-church_n to_o england_n or_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o title_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o by_o what_o ministry_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o every_o county_n with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o right_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o in_o the_o great_a question_n where_o be_v the_o true_a mother-church_n of_o christian_n by_o t._n j._n of_o oswestry_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n sometime_o domestic_a and_o naval_a chaplain_n to_o his_o royal_a highness_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o london_n print_v for_o edw._n foulkes_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1678._o to_o his_o royal_a highness_n james_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o albany_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o royal_a highness_n as_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n which_o your_o royal_a highness_n excellent_o know_v and_o the_o duty_n and_o safety_n of_o subject_n together_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o prince_n consist_v in_o one_o short_a easy_a rule_n and_o equitable_a well_o maintain_v and_o practise_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o creator_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o to_o their_o respective_a superior_n over_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o high_a character_n of_o the_o other_o so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v no_o less_o upon_o the_o like_a lesson_n and_o method_n for_o what_o be_v conventicle_n schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n which_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o one_o but_o like_o so_o many_o riot_n faction_n sedition_n treason_n which_o alike_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o disturber_n of_o the_o world_n be_v those_o alone_a who_o disobey_v superior_n who_o in_o the_o time_n and_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o peace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o undutiful_o despise_v the_o right_n or_o treacherous_o erect_v a_o wrong_a sovereign_n over_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o from_o avarice_n or_o pride_n or_o ambition_n by_o craft_n or_o force_n disobey_v the_o law_n and_o usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n where_o every_o inconsiderable_a inceptor_n and_o puny_a recusant_n be_v a_o cromwell_n or_o lucifer_n in_o his_o path_n and_o tendency_n the_o next_o those_o who_o through_o fear_n or_o easiness_n will_v admit_v or_o submit_v to_o any_o wrong_a pretender_n in_o his_o usurpation_n and_o believe_v the_o serpent_n against_o god_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o who_o mistake_v their_o sovereign_n in_o the_o first_o place_n will_v mistake_v their_o loyalty_n in_o the_o next_o and_o allegiance_n misplace_v shall_v make_v man_n rebel_n as_o much_o as_o the_o failer_z or_o subduction_n the_o prime_a indispensable_a ●charge_n therefore_o first_o of_o heaven_n king_n next_o of_o every_o king_n on_o earth_n that_o represent_v he_o be_v that_o know_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o peace_n therefore_o of_o church_n and_o state_n manifest_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o in_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n and_o discovery_n who_o be_v our_o right_n and_o lawful_a superior_n on_o earth_n 2._o in_o exact_a obedience_n perform_v to_o their_o law_n and_o will_n and_o no_o other_o nor_o to_o they_o act_v beyond_o their_o sphere_n and_o usurp_a upon_o god_n right_n in_o heaven_n under_o who_o all_o earthly_a superior_n and_o inferior_n be_v equal_o fellow-subject_n and_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o eye_n and_o understanding_n or_o private_a judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o right_a or_o wrong_a leader_n which_o be_v of_o such_o temporal_a concern_n and_o preservation_n to_o every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n where_o they_o interfere_v which_o be_v of_o such_o eternal_a moment_n in_o the_o other_o wherein_o lie_v the_o radical_a error_n of_o some_o modern_a christian_a heathenism_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v man_n any_o more_o or_o reduce_v to_o a_o eternal_a nonage_n and_o inability_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o fit_a therefore_o to_o be_v govern_v than_o to_o govern_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v therefore_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o regular_n and_o recovery_n of_o irregular_a and_o seduce_v sufferer_n for_o religion_n bestow_v endeavour_n to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a part_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a sovereignty_n whereon_o the_o peace_n of_o community_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n depend_v be_v as_o manifest_o distinguishable_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o state_v also_o and_o evince_v the_o title_n of_o right_a mother-church_n to_o our_o own_o britain_n though_o it_o be_v know_v a_o harlot_n can_v bid_v fair_a for_o a_o true_a mother_n where_o she_o light_v not_o on_o solomon_n for_o judge_n and_o where_o she_o do_v be_v willing_a the_o child_n be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o parcel_n which_o she_o be_v not_o like_a to_o enjoy_v to_o herself_o entire_a and_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v to_o any_o who_o invincible_a mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v unreduce_v from_o their_o loyalty_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n that_o popery_n in_o its_o leader_n be_v a_o uniform_a invasion_n and_o in_o its_o follower_n a_o necessary_a disobedience_n to_o right_a sovereign_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o protestancy_n in_o its_o principle_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o such_o disorder_n i_o judge_v fit_a to_o dedicate_v the_o argument_n to_o who_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o present_v the_o first_o copy_n to_o your_o royal_a highness_n my_o gracious_a prince_n and_o master_n have_v aforehand_o weigh_v and_o consider_v as_o i_o ought_v it_o will_v make_v for_o your_o highness_n honour_n and_o public_a love_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o in_o the_o disjunctive_a whatever_o be_v its_o resentment_n or_o success_n at_o home_n with_o god_n and_o the_o country_n if_o it_o serve_v in_o the_o least_o to_o fortify_v your_o royal_a breast_n against_o temptation_n or_o at_o least_o with_o foreign_a lord_n of_o celestial_a crown_n and_o canonisation_n against_o who_o sacred_a avarice_n and_o catholic_n cant_v for_o tribute_n and_o subjection_n and_o other_o politic_a art_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a and_o infallible_a error_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v not_o unconfuted_a such_o plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n from_o clean_a hand_n and_o end_n can_v so_o little_o prevail_v though_o second_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o this_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n undoubted_o senior_a if_o not_o mother_n to_o rome_n itself_o withal_o the_o subject_a be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o comprise_v as_o the_o heart_n do_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n a_o competent_a stock_n of_o divine_a rule_n and_o measure_n to_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o about_o church_n matter_n seem_v therefore_o the_o fit_a present_n for_o a_o prince_n so_o nigh_o to_o sovereign_n who_o be_v a_o nation_n contract_v in_o one_o man_n and_o prince_n like_o god_n who_o they_o represent_v delight_n in_o heart_n and_o no_o prince_n in_o story_n be_v ever_o the_o darling_n of_o more_o english_a heart_n than_o your_o r._n h._n and_o strange_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v suffer_v any_o abatement_n of_o that_o glory_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o your_o exalt_a superlative_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n above_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o high_a strain_n and_o pitch_n of_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a honour_n that_o mortality_n can_v ever_o exert_v or_o fancy_n and_o high_a still_o if_o that_o zeal_n be_v well_o guide_v with_o discretion_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v and_o not_o take_v upon_o undue_a trust_n whereof_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o manifest_a cause_n to_o doubt_v or_o fear_v none_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v desert_v forever_o by_o your_o r._n h._n than_o he_o who_o have_v have_v once_o the_o honour_n to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o your_o military_a danger_n shall_v want_v a_o heart_n at_o last_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o your_o ecclesiastical_a motion_n after_o truth_n my_o more_o proper_a element_n and_o profession_n have_v therefore_o as_o i_o ought_v doubt_v myself_o not_o a_o little_a and_o review_v my_o principle_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o with_o best_a endeavour_n of_o brain_n and_o knee_n study_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o god_n mind_n herein_o with_o a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o be_v of_o its_o side_n to_o my_o power_n against_o the_o

move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v unison_n and_o both_o practical_a and_o of_o more_o general_a use_n the_o middle_n historical_a and_o polemical_a and_o of_o no_o less_o use_n to_o several_a in_o these_o unsettle_a time_n to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n as_o their_o write_n for_o their_o land_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o and_o their_o child_n against_o any_o question_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o title_n where_o know_v passage_n of_o history_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v rehearse_v all_o possible_a conciseness_n be_v use_v which_o make_v that_o part_n of_o the_o stile_n more_o obscure_a without_o a_o deliberate_a read_n which_o yet_o be_v remedy_v by_o the_o citation_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n refer_v to_o the_o author_n themselves_o and_o sometime_o indignation_n against_o inclination_n raise_v the_o stile_n where_o the_o adverse_a objection_n or_o practice_n seem_v high_o unreasonable_a or_o great_o pernicious_a have_v no_o enmity_n or_o disrespect_n to_o any_o person_n or_o party_n high_a or_o low_a but_o to_o their_o sin_n or_o ill_a example_n for_o their_o recollection_n to_o prevent_v god_n wrath_n and_o out_o of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o common_a lord_n and_o judge_v of_o both_o the_o word_n protestant_n be_v use_v as_o now_o it_o note_v the_o scriptural_a apostolical_a faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o rome_n corrupt_a innovation_n and_o humane_a invention_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v page_n 488._o else_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o style_v our_o british_a faith_n protestant_n which_o flourish_v here_o 1500_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v the_o great_a and_o memorable_a archbishop_n usher_n who_o memory_n ought_v ever_o to_o be_v especial_o dear_a to_o britain_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la primordiis_fw-la which_o after_o once_o name_v be_v not_o repeat_v which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n james_n as_o a_o collection_n on_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o use_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o judgement_n and_o truth_n and_o help_n several_a way_n and_o partilar_o from_o the_o late_a chief_a antiquary_n of_o wales_n mr._n rob._n vaughan_n of_o h●●-gw●●_a with_o who_o he_o correspond_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v new_a or_o old_a either_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o intend_v for_o a_o compact_n system_v of_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o point_n under_o one_o view_n which_o before_o lay_v more_o disperse_v and_o undiscerned_a and_o as_o some_o account_n also_o of_o innocence_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o defence_n which_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o improvidence_n and_o hard_a speech_n and_o passage_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n privilege_n ever_o due_a to_o sufferer_n but_o this_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o though_o the_o note_n be_v old_a and_o stand_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o tune_n and_o management_n be_v whole_o new_a and_o sincere_o endeavour_v and_o design_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o stength_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n submit_v to_o the_o candid_a ear_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o right_a father_n and_o son_n of_o our_o british_a church_n of_o england_n farewell_o a_o general_n table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n a_o sermon_n touch_v christ_n immediate_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o society_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a argument_n sect_n i._o p._n 43._o the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o one_o single_a point_n in_o general_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o protestancy_n find_v loyal_a and_o popery_n the_o contrary_a in_o its_o principle_n and_o practice_n sect_n ii_o p._n 68_o of_o the_o true_a mother-church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n and_o of_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iii_o p._n 78._o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outside_n and_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iu_o p._n 123_o rome_n no_o mother-church_n to_o britain_n in_o respect_n of_o extraction_n or_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o much_o junior_n to_o it_o and_o more_o probable_o its_o daughter_n sect_n v._o p._n 134._o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o this_o present_a sect_n vi_o p._n 143._o britain_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la sect_n vii_o p._n 151._o the_o description_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o tradition_n when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n make_v his_o impression_n here_o sect_n viii_o p._n 194._o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o augustine_n qualification_n and_o method_n for_o his_o pretend_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o rome_n for_o his_o work_n here_o but_o bind_v by_o their_o christianity_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o sect_n ix_o p._n 231._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a throughout_o their_o county_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o that_o augustine_n roman_a plantation_n here_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o bishop_n leave_v in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o rome_n ordination_n but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o simonaick_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v old_a britain_n and_o our_o prince_n especial_o and_o therefore_o by_o honour_n and_o nature_n bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o british_a church_n against_o foreign_a enchroachment_n sect_n x._o p._n 295._o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n yet_o britain_n pretend_v to_o no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o romanist_n ●loes_v de_fw-mi se_fw-mi in_o that_o kind_n of_o plea_n sect_n xi_o p._n 346._o of_o the_o indirect_a method_n of_o rome_n in_o subjugate_a this_n and_o other_o church_n under_o it_o sect_n xii_o p._n 363._o the_o change_n in_o henry_n 8_o rather_o a_o restoration_n than_o reformation_n and_o how_o commence_v in_o henry_n seven_o and_o of_o the_o inauspiciousntss_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o british_a crown_n and_o the_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o protestant_a counsel_n to_o this_o nation_n sect_n xiii_o p._n 392._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o our_o own_o king_n and_o law_n be_v canonical_a and_o regular_n sect_n fourteen_o p._n 436._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n be_v schismatical_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o how_o all_o their_o clergy_n intrude_a ●here_o stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o their_o laity_n that_o abet_v they_o of_o their_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n sect_n xv._o p._n 475._o a_o short_a disquisition_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n in_o its_o leader_n and_o follower_n from_o history_n and_o prophecy_n and_o practice_n sect_n xvi_o p_o 503._o what_o the_o roman_a catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n sect_n xvii_o p._n 562._o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o undoubted_a true_a church_n be_v out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n page_n 23._o l._n 24._o read_v outside_n p._n 177._o l._n 18_o deal_n as_o p._n 184._o ult_n r._n source_n of_o p._n 204._o l._n 18._o ●_o the_o p._n 21_o ●…_n l._n 29._o r._n out_o of_o p._n 237._o l._n 18._o r._n after_o a●lin_n 1●_n d._n a_o p._n 29●_n l._n 10._o r._n of_o his_o p._n ●08_n l._n 5._o d._n say_v p._n 315._o l._n 18._o r._n at_o p._n 319_o l._n 30_o r._n of_o bede_n p._n 358._o l._n 13._o r._n of_o a_o god_n p._n 379_o l._n 21._o r._n soon_o begin_v p._n 392_o l._n ●_o r._n like_v to_o p._n 420._o l._n 10._o r._n and_o from_o p._n 468._o l._n 2._o r._n where_o p._n 482

sovereign_n have_v reduce_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o be_v first_o at_o peace_n till_o either_o the_o pope_n conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o expect_v which_o will_v beget_v a_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o truth_n between_o we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n or_o christ_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v no_o scripture_n that_o shall_v signify_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n will_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v christ_n will_n where_o they_o interfere_v which_o be_v their_o aim_n in_o their_o engross_n the_o right_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n to_o their_o church_n alone_o that_o be_v their_o pope_n which_o will_v produce_v peace_n and_o union_n its_o true_a but_o such_o a_o carnal_a peace_n and_o slavish_a union_n as_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o war_n or_o captivity_n or_o desolation_n whatsoever_o purgatory_n indulgency_n image_n worship_n transubstantiation_n blind_a obedience_n universal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o false_a or_o unreasonable_a or_o scandalous_a or_o absurd_a not_o only_o with_o all_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n but_o with_o many_o of_o themselves_o in_o their_o secret_a thought_n and_o retirement_n yet_o because_o they_o support_v the_o kitchen_n and_o adorn_v the_o hall_n and_o carnal_a state_n and_o esteem_v of_o their_o apostolic_a see_v they_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v own_v and_o defend_v forever_o as_o infallible_a doctrine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la more_o unalterable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o all_o her_o catholic_n son_n as_o they_o tender_v their_o continuance_n within_o her_o pale_a out_o of_o which_o with_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n and_o our_o worship_n and_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o impious_a and_o profane_a till_o upon_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o their_o chair_n as_o be_v offer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n they_o shall_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o further_a trouble_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o god_n holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n yet_o because_o they_o comport_v not_o with_o their_o carnal_a design_n and_o greatness_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v abjure_v as_o false_a and_o heretical_a though_o the_o author_n of_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o pure_a church_n be_v involve_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o themselves_o in_o god_n woe_n and_o curse_n in_o the_o prophet_n upon_o those_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n evil_a good_a light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n esa_n 15.20_o what_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n or_o conscience_n or_o honour_n or_o humanity_n or_o civility_n or_o faith_n or_o plain-dealing_a which_o be_v indelible_a imbred_a instinct_n in_o vulgar_a and_o heathen_a breast_n much_o more_o in_o christian_a and_o generous_a will_v not_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n direct_v their_o charge_n to_o break_v and_o violate_v with_o assure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o immortal_a glory_n for_o the_o feat_n so_o it_o tend_v to_o promote_v and_o advance_v their_o holy_a catholic_n cause_n which_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v god_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n which_o abrogate_v and_o annul_v all_o precedent_a will_n the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n be_v but_o obsolete_a or_o corporation_n order_n when_o they_o clash_v against_o the_o infallible_a bull_n and_o paramount_n oracle_n of_o his_o holiness_n yea_o the_o contradiction_n shall_v be_v salve_v and_o heal_v and_o christ_n by_o interpretation_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o say_v and_o sign_n their_o draught_n to_o be_v his_o own_o will_n and_o meaning_n and_o their_o atheime_n shall_v be_v face_v with_o his_o authority_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v their_o villainy_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o religion_n as_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o oracle_n to_o phillipize_v and_o prophesy_v for_o he_o what_o civil_a war_n and_o combustion_n must_v this_o make_v in_o english_a and_o honest_a heart_n who_o though_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o rome_n think_v fit_a nevertheless_o to_o reserve_v due_a loyalty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o redeemer_n and_o their_o country_n to_o be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o man_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n who_o in_o compliance_n with_o that_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o command_n and_o dictate_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n must_v shock_n the_o wise_a and_o settle_a law_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o disturb_v public_a peace_n and_o union_n and_o bring_v fear_n and_o consternation_n upon_o their_o fellow_n subject_n that_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o slight_a and_o disparage_v the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n of_o this_o land_n and_o our_o unparalleled_a university_n and_o disobey_v glorious_a and_o paternal_a counsel_n seal_v in_o blood_n for_o gracious_a king_n be_v father_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n next_o to_o their_o own_o beget_v and_o shame_v the_o cause_n of_o friend_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n loyal_o and_o sincere_o defend_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n in_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o to_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o boast_n and_o triumph_v to_o other_o for_o early_a and_o wise_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o foresight_n and_o at_o last_o reconcile_v the_o nation_n by_o a_o secret_a judgement_n against_o themselves_o and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n before_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v false_a by_o humane_a patent_n and_o dispensation_n against_o conscience_n and_o conceal_v a_o false_a religion_n believe_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v true_a and_o act_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o profess_a before_o declare_v for_o the_o intend_a like_o give_v hostile_a broadside_n without_o a_o hostile_a flag_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o continue_v or_o forbear_v vicious_a live_n according_a to_o humane_a indulgence_n and_o tedder_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n such_o twist_a art_n and_o servile_a posture_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v by_o god_n above_o humane_a reach_n and_o power_n such_o chemical_a sublimate_v hypocrisy_n and_o double_v to_o which_o all_o the_o sword_n and_o artillery_n of_o the_o world_n point_v and_o plant_v against_o a_o single_a breast_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o force_v a_o coward_n to_o all_o politician_n and_o headpiece_n and_o whisperer_n to_o gull_v and_o seduce_v a_o fool_n to_o though_o they_o may_v go_v down_o with_o more_o ease_n with_o french_a and_o italian_a temper_n innure_v by_o ill_a fate_n to_o absolute_a government_n and_o cringe_n and_o slavery_n how_o loathsome_a and_o repugnant_a and_o against_o the_o grain_n must_v they_o prove_v to_o any_o honest_a and_o generous_a and_o freeborn_a english_a spirit_n and_o whence_o can_v this_o civil_a war_n and_o distraction_n arise_v but_o from_o some_o failer_z and_o breach_n and_o division_n of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o admit_v some_o upstart_a usurper_n or_o impostor_n to_o be_v coordinate_a and_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o christ_n its_o natural_a liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_a which_o the_o loyal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v never_o be_v flatter_v or_o fright_v to_o agree_v or_o yield_v to_o thus_o the_o heart_n through_o its_o own_o folly_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v ever_o disturb_v and_o rack_v between_o two_o contrary_a potentate_n within_o its_o bowel_n god_n and_o old_a conscience_n command_n and_o approve_v of_o natural_a affection_n and_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o love_n to_o country_n and_o obedience_n to_o parent_n and_o king_n and_o mercy_n and_o civility_n to_o all_o in_o misery_n and_o anxiety_n the_o anti-god_n or_o new_a conscience_n command_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o catholic_n zeal_n and_o glorious_a hazard_n and_o self-denial_n under_o pain_n of_o displeasure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a usual_a form_n plain_o therefore_o and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n be_v reduceable_a to_o one_o point_n touch_v the_o right_a and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n who_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o my_o text_n as_o we_o hold_v with_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n as_o they_o maintain_v at_o random_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o christ_n than_o we_o protestant_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v in_o

zebadia_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n v._o 11._o to_o assemble_v synod_n and_o counsel_n about_o sacred_a affair_n for_o settle_v the_o ark_n as_o do_v david_n 1_o chron_n 13.2_o for_o dedicate_a the_o temple_n as_o do_v solomon_n 1_o reg._n 8._o and_o reform_v the_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n as_o do_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19.4_o to_o maintain_v their_o command_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o such_o matter_n not_o only_o over_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n 1_o king_n 23.21_o but_o over_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o in_o particular_a by_o assign_v their_o work_n and_o duty_n 2_o king_n 22.8_o 12._o where_o jehoshaphat_n lay_v command_v upon_o hilkiah_n the_o highpriest_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o high-priesthood_n for_o their_o disloyalty_n as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o and_o spare_v they_o their_o life_n in_o courtesy_n to_o their_o coat_n v._o 26._o and_o this_o their_o pious_a care_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o pope_n account_n be_v little_o less_o than_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n right_n be_v record_v in_o god_n account_n as_o their_o eternal_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o good_a service_n to_o their_o country_n and_o like_o josiah_n be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n neither_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o 2_o king_n 23.25_o and_o jehoshaphat_n seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o juda_n bring_v to_o jehoshaphat_n present_v and_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n 2_o chron._n 17.5_o and_o the_o contrary_a neglect_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o wicked_a king_n and_o make_v their_o people_n to_o sin_n by_o their_o defection_n or_o ill_a example_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o land_n 2_o chron._n 36.17_o and_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o their_o name_n in_o particular_a forever_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o jereboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o satan_n therein_o than_o to_o gracious_a king_n and_o father_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o employ_v their_o authority_n and_o government_n for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o proportion_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o become_v christian_a become_v a_o church_n thereby_o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3.5_o the_o heritage_n and_o clergy_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v a_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o christian_a king_n by_o consequence_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n that_o do_v belong_v in_o israel_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o high-priest_n be_v subordinate_a in_o external_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o king_n to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a wherein_o pope_n be_v make_v supreme_a king_n be_v make_v subject_n there_o can_v be_v two_o supremes_n in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n and_o spiritual_a misery_n to_o be_v subject_n under_o two_o contrary_a sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v contrary_a injunction_n and_o command_n whereby_o inevitable_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o become_v their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o the_o other_o sovereign_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o own_o the_o pope_n for_o supreme_a to_o the_o wrong_n of_o those_o christian_n sovereign_n over_o they_o who_o right_a it_o be_v whereby_o their_o conscientious_a catholic_n obedience_n become_v unconscionable_a disobedience_n to_o their_o right_a superior_a it_o concern_v and_o behoove_v they_o therefore_o and_o every_o other_o christian_a subject_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v who_o be_v to_o rule_v they_o he_o that_o mistake_v his_o sovereign_n will_v mistake_v his_o loyalty_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n know_v but_o two_o sovereign_n god_n or_o the_o king_n christ_n or_o caesar_n 2._o chron._n 19.11_o math._n 22.21_o so_o the_o jewish_a so_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v upon_o the_o reformation_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n both_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n start_v up_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v strong_o savour_v of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n or_o a_o antichristian_a erection_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o inside_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n king_n the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o outside_n in_o their_o dominion_n the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v sovereign_a in_o neither_o pet._n 5.3_o rom._n 13.1_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n with_o christ_n mind_n and_o clash_v not_o in_o their_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a king_n for_o delegate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o and_o for_o and_o not_o against_o their_o principal_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o supreme_a either_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v absolute_o such_o or_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v such_o in_o external_o by_o christ_n concession_n prov._n 8.15_o subject_a also_o it_o be_v to_o governor_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o his_o command_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v subject_a not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v still_o object_v what_o have_v king_n to_o do_v with_o religion_n that_o whole_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a and_o it_o must_v still_o be_v answer_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n lie_v out_o of_o the_o horizon_n and_o territory_n of_o king_n in_o another_o world_n as_o it_o be_v where_o yet_o none_o be_v sovereign_a but_o christ_n alone_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a priest_n be_v all_o officer_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o of_o equal_a degree_n and_o power_n without_o difference_n in_o their_o authority_n or_o key_n save_v that_o in_o equity_n and_o merit_n they_o be_v foremost_a and_o chief_a who_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o trust_n king_n well_o observe_v their_o bound_n therein_o they_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o matter_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o immortal_a importance_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o great_a will_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v as_o little_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingly_a they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n nor_o to_o denounce_v wrath_n and_o war_n against_o offender_n high_a or_o low_o nor_o of_o themselves_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n till_o they_o repent_v and_o change_v nor_o to_o arbitrate_v as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a of_o grace_n or_o pardon_n neither_o do_v they_o travel_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o message_n between_o christ_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o ladder_n be_v now_o god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n in_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n anon_o the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n in_o humble_a confession_n or_o thanskgiving_n as_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n ever_o offer_v to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n or_o order_v the_o show_n bread_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o incense_v which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o the_o same_o skill_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o common_a person_n as_o by_o priest_n and_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o their_o woe_n no_o under_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n these_o office_n do_v sole_o belong_v to_o

with_o the_o first_o in_o its_o adversity_n and_o contempt_n for_o every_o religion_n express_v what_o honour_n it_o have_v for_o the_o deity_n it_o worship_v by_o the_o respect_n and_o honour_v it_o enjoin_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o its_o minister_n and_o attendant_n and_o among_o all_o degree_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o minister_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o love_v or_o honour_v where_o both_o be_v not_o love_v and_o honour_v equal_o if_o not_o above_o themselves_o and_o no_o man_n can_v despise_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o religion_n without_o despise_v his_o religion_n nor_o despise_v his_o religion_n without_o despise_v himself_o for_o where_o be_v a_o man_n self_n more_o than_o in_o his_o god_n or_o idol_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v to_o sit_v equal_a with_o we_o in_o our_o feast_n if_o not_o above_o wherein_o no_o church_n be_v more_o proportionable_a than_o this_o of_o england_n which_o have_v its_o ministry_n so_o adequate_a and_o comport_v with_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o condition_n of_o its_o laity_n like_o artery_n with_o the_o vein_n along_o the_o body_n from_o the_o toe_n to_o the_o head_n but_o now_o far_o otherwise_o be_v it_o among_o christian_n teacher_n and_o disciple_n when_o the_o world_n have_v possess_v their_o heart_n and_o christ_n dwell_v but_o at_o their_o tongue_n only_o many_o there_o be_v beside_o quaker_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o will_v be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v without_o any_o gospel_n at_o all_o on_o condition_n to_o be_v tith-free_a and_o judge_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n better_a to_o be_v spare_v or_o retrench_v in_o this_o commonwealth_n than_o christ_n minister_n and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n enough_o in_o their_o hand_n will_v judge_v a_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v revenue_n enough_o or_o two_o much_o for_o any_o bishop_n to_o support_v himself_o and_o family_n and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o its_o enemy_n and_o not_o 10000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la too_o much_o for_o themselves_o to_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n and_o vanity_n and_o in_o some_o nation_n the_o lay_v sort_n reign_n and_o rule_n and_o the_o clergy_n hold_v the_o stirrup_n or_o serve_v under_o revocable_a pay_n like_o other_o workman_n and_o train_v thereby_o to_o be_v as_o observant_a of_o the_o state_n as_o of_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o degenerate_a clergy_n be_v behind_o in_o overreach_v to_o the_o degenerate_a laity_n in_o grudge_v and_o subduct_v especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o conceive_v she_o never_o have_v enough_o until_o she_o have_v all_o not_o only_o their_o land_n but_o their_o liberty_n and_o all_o become_v her_o tenant_n or_o vassal_n or_o tributary_n from_o the_o blow_n to_o the_o throne_n now_o how_o will_v these_o two_o contrary_a lust_n tear_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o if_o god_n have_v not_o raise_v king_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o they_o how_o will_v religion_n and_o good_a literature_n all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o atheism_n and_o barbarism_n or_o equivalent_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n come_v again_o in_o their_o place_n if_o king_n be_v not_o nurse_n father_n to_o secure_v their_o right_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o maintain_v their_o privilege_n and_o quietness_n to_o correct_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o idolatrous_a avarice_n of_o some_o hard_a heart_n who_o will_v starve_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o cherish_v their_o lord_n mammon_n and_o to_o check_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o worldliness_n of_o other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o christopher-like_a carry_v christ_n upon_o their_o back_n to_o beg_v man_n heart_n who_o make_v use_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o gull_v man_n out_o of_o this_o present_a who_o call_v all_o man_n to_o be_v their_o paymaster_n for_o the_o unvaluable_a unrequitable_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o at_o best_a but_o counterfeit_n and_o make_v they_o vassal_n for_o ever_o afterward_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o tribute_n and_o acknowledgement_n who_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n over_o prince_n not_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o eternal_a obligation_n thereof_o which_o they_o quit_v but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o chair_n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o throne_n and_o intend_v it_o shall_v return_v to_o its_o subordination_n thereunto_o though_o spiritual_a grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ill_o stock_v be_v above_o all_o temporal_a reward_n as_o much_o as_o salvation_n be_v above_o a_o earthly_a crown_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o instrument_n and_o conveyor_n of_o grace_n be_v superior_n here_o in_o in_o this_o world_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o their_o ministry_n the_o message_n and_o author_n be_v but_o not_o the_o messenger_n king_n hear_v god_n word_n as_o subject_n to_o christ_n whole_a word_n it_o be_v but_o not_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o but_o their_o master_n rather_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a and_o un-evangelical_a inference_n and_o too_o much_o savour_v of_o antichrist_n from_o spiritual_a doctrine_n to_o raise_v secular_a superiority_n and_o to_o make_v worldly_a rule_n and_o ambition_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la be_v a_o perfidious_a traitorous_a crime_n in_o wolsey_n to_o transfer_v his_o master_n honour_n and_o sovereignty_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v their_o great_a disease_n at_o rome_n and_o constant_a boldness_n upon_o christ_n a_o pursiveant_n though_o send_v from_o a_o king_n to_o arrest_v a_o peer_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o quality_n thereby_o to_o the_o peer_n although_o his_o authority_n and_o errand_n be_v we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v all_o sentinel_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o field_n or_o every_o chaplain_n declare_v christ_n will_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o christian_a who_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v emperor_n of_o this_o world_n as_o pope_n to_o be_v supremes_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o church_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v when_o st._n ambrose_n bold_o dare_v suspend_v his_o sovereign_n and_o theodosius_n meek_o yield_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o superiority_n either_o lose_v or_o get_v by_o this_o in_o either_o both_o do_v their_o part_n of_o servant_n herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o fidelity_n about_o his_o master_n mystery_n the_o emperor_n of_o submission_n to_o his_o saviour_n steward_n all_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v every_o one_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o servant_n to_o another_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o only_a master_n and_o sovereign_n math._n 23.8_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o some_o be_v servant_n other_o be_v master_n some_o ruler_n and_o other_o rule_v all_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o unto_o christ_n in_o their_o several_a superiority_n by_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v they_o all_o from_o the_o heart_n upon_o christ_n account_n in_o addition_n to_o their_o civil_a obligation_n which_o be_v correlative_a to_o their_o civil_a superiority_n for_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o serve_v none_o but_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o rule_n and_o govern_v if_o christian_n do_v it_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o pious_a king_n have_v just_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n than_o sovereign_n of_o this_o world_n whosoever_o therefore_o misguide_v or_o mis-governs_a his_o inferior_a or_o wrong_n or_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n or_o disobey_v or_o dishonour_v his_o superior_a christian_a violate_v his_o faith_n and_o duty_n first_o to_o his_o heavenly_a sovereign_n in_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o wrong_v any_o other_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o outward_a act._n and_o it_o be_v our_o concern_n and_o honour_n as_o to_o detect_v and_o shun_v all_o such_o as_o be_v traitor_n and_o faithless_a to_o our_o saviour_n so_o dear_o to_o embrace_v and_o love_v they_o from_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a but_o though_o king_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n or_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o the_o outside_n or_o circumstantial_o that_o fall_v within_o their_o charge_n and_o cognizance_n they_o well_o may_v and_o must_v whatsoever_o in_o church_n matter_n be_v of_o temporal_a not_o of_o eternal_a moment_n neither_o determine_v by_o christ_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o conduce_v only_o to_o order_n and_o peace_n and_o decency_n and_o good_a

well_o as_o apostatical_a from_o its_o right_a guide_n and_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o healthy_a have_v some_o pretence_n to_o govern_v the_o young_a but_o the_o young_a and_o sickly_a no_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o govern_v his_o sound_n and_o elder_a brother_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o superiority_n or_o mother-hood_n over_o our_o british_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o extraction_n or_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n section_n iu._n rome_n no_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n in_o respect_n of_o extraction_n or_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o much_o junior_n to_o it_o which_o it_o never_o have_v from_o rome_n nor_o by_o its_o mean_n but_o without_o it_o altogether_o and_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o it_o have_v any_o chair_n to_o boast_v of_o our_o british_a island_n by_o remarkable_a providence_n be_v exempt_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o subjection_n though_o not_o to_o communion_n 28._o communion_n ms._n bernesii_n doctoris_fw-la pontificii_fw-la apud_fw-la spelman_n council_n p._n 28._o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o separate_a situation_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o its_o crown_n but_o the_o antiquity_n and_o independency_n of_o it_o see_v but_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v dumb_a and_o confess_v and_o yield_v the_o cause_n the_o romish_a advocate_n will_v stand_v up_o and_o pretend_v some_o out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n that_o st._n peter_n himself_o make_v a_o long_a abode_n in_o britain_n and_o convert_v many_o and_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n among_o we_o and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o westminster_n his_o apparition_n and_o ghost_n appear_v to_o direct_v the_o builder_n which_o legend_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o answer_n not_o only_o for_o its_o suspect_a author_n but_o for_o its_o ill_a conduct_n against_o its_o own_o interest_n and_o forget_v its_o cause_n make_v britain_n no_o more_o inferior_a but_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a to_o rome_n and_o sister_n from_o the_o same_o spiritual_a father_n st._n peter_n but_o other_o with_o more_o colour_n will_v object_v do_v not_o augustine_n the_o monk_n send_v from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o convert_v this_o land_n and_o especial_o the_o english_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v they_o not_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o plantation_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o they_o be_v wrongful_o justle_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o rebellious_a manner_n be_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n which_o derive_v its_o descent_n from_o rome_n and_o austin_n superior_a by_o public_a allowance_n to_o all_o the_o chair_n of_o britain_n beside_o to_o ascend_v high_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n that_o plead_v more_o antiquity_n in_o this_o island_n than_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a can_v or_o do_v who_o first_o land_v here_o be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 449_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la through_o faganus_n and_o dwywanus_n he_o send_v hither_o with_o other_o christen_v their_o king_n lucius_n about_o the_o year_n 170_o and_o convert_v and_o baptise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o settle_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n among_o they_o where_o flamen_n and_o arch_a flamen_n be_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o history_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a title_n that_o be_v 1500_o year_n stand_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o fountain_n and_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n and_o if_o a_o mother_n where_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v more_o fair_o and_o true_o appear_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o immediate_a follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o st._n peter_n arrival_n at_o rome_n whether_o that_o tradition_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o the_o same_o seed_n though_o sometime_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n mix_v with_o tar_n in_o other_o part_n more_o purify_v from_o they_o continue_v among_o we_o without_o failer_z especial_o in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o this_o island_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o 2_o if_o the_o whole_a passage_n by_o consequence_n between_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n can_v be_v allow_v for_o true_a which_o savour_v of_o the_o latter_a art_n of_o rome_n to_o compass_v sveraignty_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o tenor_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subsequent_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o he_o while_o they_o continue_v good_a 3_o if_o augustine_n the_o monk_n arrival_n here_o be_v a_o manifest_a intrusion_n upon_o another_o province_n without_o invitation_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o place_n to_o invade_v and_o subjugate_v and_o destroy_v the_o british_a church_n by_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o pagan_a enemy_n then_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o as_o jackcal_n and_o praetor_n follow_v camp_n for_o prey_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n stand_v depose_v and_o degrade_v of_o their_o order_n and_o all_o his_o party_n of_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o go_v before_o he_o 4_o if_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o rome_n in_o those_o early_a time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o maintain_v against_o it_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n touch_v its_o superstition_n and_o arrogate_a supemacy_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n nor_o place_n then_o for_o those_o sophism_n now_o use_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n or_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o both_o still_o agree_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o temper_n of_o proceed_v now_o as_o then_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o on_o the_o one_o side_n great_a learning_n and_o truth_n and_o piety_n on_o the_o other_o as_o great_a ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n with_o lie_v wonder_n and_o massacre_n 5_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v providential_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o not_o by_o romish_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o its_o bewitch_a power_n and_o grandeur_n in_o degenerare_fw-la time_n over_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o invade_v and_o disturb_v both_o the_o english_a and_o british_a church_n and_o ravish_v their_o see_z and_o disorder_v their_o consecration_n and_o succession_n and_o vnchurch_n itself_o thereby_o and_o attempt_v to_o enslave_v our_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o mitre_n 6_o if_o henry_n the_o eight_o relief_n of_o both_o crown_n and_o church_n be_v just_a and_o providentiall_a and_o also_o british_a and_o not_o the_o unsettle_n of_o a_o right_a possessor_n but_o the_o lawful_a ejection_n of_o a_o old_a intruder_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o interest_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v fair_o point_v out_o by_o providence_n to_o consist_v in_o pursue_v this_o design_n 7_o if_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o king_n and_o law_n who_o can_v alter_v it_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o not_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o rather_o in_o contrariety_n unto_o they_o and_o christian_a subject_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n right_o and_o pleasure_n in_o order_v such_o external_a matter_n about_o the_o church_n as_o clash_v not_o with_o salvation_n if_o these_o seven_o point_n shall_v appear_v as_o clear_v from_o proof_n and_o evidence_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o model_n and_o supposition_n will_v it_o not_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o no_o english_a much_o less_o british_a christian_n subject_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o can_v with_o any_o conscience_n or_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n renounce_v his_o mother_n of_o britain_n to_o own_o a_o foreign_a church_n for_o his_o mother_n or_o desert_n his_o colour_n to_o list_n himself_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n to_o act_n against_o his_o own_o church_n and_o country_n without_o be_v apparent_o convict_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o conscience_n of_o be_v a_o renegade_n to_o his_o church_n and_o false_a unnatural_a to_o his_o country_n and_o as_o our_o wise_a law_n upon_o good_a ground_n declare_v and_o define_v a_o perfidious_a traitor_n against_o his_o sovereign_n first_o then_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v what_o can_v and_o be_v not_o

and_o yet_o for_o this_o under-graduate_n title_n and_o pretend_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n above_o this_o of_o our_o british_a church_n all_o this_o strife_n and_o zeal_n be_v use_v by_o delude_a roman-catholic_n to_o their_o own_o hazard_n and_o peril_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o public_a disturbance_n and_o unnatural_a combination_n against_o the_o privilege_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o country_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o age_n to_o age_n without_o end_n or_o rest_n cressy_n foresee_v this_o foul_a inconvenience_n and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o permit_v joseph_n to_o land_n in_o britain_n before_o st._n peter_n arrive_v at_o rome_n to_o have_v a_o influence_n over_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o western_a church_n but_o neither_o have_v he_o nor_o any_o else_o of_o his_o party_n any_o argument_n or_o exception_n in_o bar_n and_o stop_v of_o such_o timely_a arrival_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o he_o into_o this_o isle_n or_o that_o he_o continue_v 30_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o where_o to_o give_v way_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o arrive_v first_o at_o rome_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o these_o part_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n that_o he_o make_v no_o stay_n first_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o soldier_n be_v form_v their_o information_n for_o the_o governor_n his_fw-la disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o math._n 28.12_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o this_o disciple_n so_o near_o concern_v to_o be_v go_v among_o the_o first_o his_o persecution_n in_o all_o probability_n precede_v that_o of_o st._n stephen_n to_o which_o the_o adjoin_a country_n do_v owe_v their_o first_o gospel_n and_o the_o phenician_a ship_n that_o much_o frequent_v these_o phaleg_n these_o bochart_n phaleg_n part_n for_o its_o tin_n be_v not_o probable_o want_v to_o the_o design_n of_o providence_n upon_o he_o for_o our_o happiness_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o southerly_a land_n second_o his_o senatoria●_n age_n be_v a_o honourable_a counsellor_n mark_n 15.43_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o many_o year_n delay_v three_o to_o wave_v conjecture_n and_o probability_n and_o to_o produce_v such_o evidence_n as_o may_v just_o be_v esteem_v full_a and_o home_n and_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a in_o this_o question_n about_o time_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o british_a gildas_n so_o well_o second_v by_o other_o put_v this_o matter_n far_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o question_n gildas_n who_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o catalogue_n allow_v to_o be_v a_o classic_a father_n of_o the_o church_n untainted_a with_o any_o error_n 415._o error_n usher_n p._n 415._o author_n veracissimus_fw-la say_v usher_n a_o writer_n that_o be_v for_o truth_n above_o all_o who_o spare_v not_o to_o rip_v up_o all_o the_o crime_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n as_o well_o their_o prince_n and_o clergy_n as_o the_o people_n wherewith_o they_o daily_o plunge_v themselves_o and_o their_o country_n under_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n who_o therefore_o in_o equity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v mention_v but_o one_o passage_n that_o make_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o that_o likewise_o the_o more_o to_o upbraid_v their_o unworthiness_n epist_n unworthiness_n gildas_n epist_n tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_fw-la we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n reign_n when_o this_o island_n lie_v freeze_v by_o her_o distance_n from_o the_o visible_a sun_n christ_n the_o true_a sun_n not_o from_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a firmament_n be_v first_o please_v to_o communicate_v his_o ray_n that_o be_v his_o precept_n to_o our_o inhabitant_n hold_v fast_o by_o some_o with_o more_o or_o less_o fervency_n to_o the_o hot_a day_n of_o diocletian_a which_o passage_n be_v utter_v by_o he_o above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o aver_v in_o the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n chastise_v and_o gall_v with_o his_o fatherly_a rebuke_n not_o upon_o slight_a tradition_n but_o upon_o full_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o point_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o difference_n no_o party_n pro._n or_o con_v to_o be_v serve_v or_o disserve_v with_o the_o assertion_n and_o when_o there_o be_v as_o another_o say_v upon_o a_o different_a fact_n nullum_fw-la mendacio_fw-la pretium_fw-la nothing_o to_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o lie_n which_o overrule_v 38._o overrule_v histor_n angl._n lib._n 2._o p._n p._n 38._o polydore_n virgil_n and_o 1555._o and_o speech_n to_o k_o phil._n and_o marie_n an._n 1555._o cardinal_n poole_n after_o he_o both_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o affirm_v in_o full_a parliament_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o king_n philip_n and_o mary_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o province_n that_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o more_o classic_a and_o early_a writer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o affirm_v these_o isle_n to_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o immediate_o found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v the_o next_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v select_v but_o two_o or_o three_o among_o many_o design_v brevity_n 3._o brevity_n euseb_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evang._n l._n 3._o eusebius_n express_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o their_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v cross_v the_o sea_n to_o the_o island_n call_v britain_n 9_o britain_n theodoret_n de_fw-fr ●nrand_fw-fr graec_fw-la aff._n l._n 9_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v about_o the_o roman_a world_n but_o the_o britain_n and_o cimbrian_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o crucify_a and_o 1._o and_o niceph._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o nicephorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d egypt_n and_o lybia_n fall_v to_o one_o apostle_n share_n and_o lot_n the_o ocean_n and_o the_o britannic_a isle_n to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o simon_n zelotes_n according_a to_o he_o and_o the_o greek_a monology_n and_o our_o own_o tradition_n who_o suster_v martyrdom_n in_o britain_n and_o not_o in_o persia_n as_o they_o affirm_v at_o rome_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n to_o who_o our_o paschal_n tradition_n be_v refer_v as_o scotic_a as_o histor_n rer●m_o scotic_a buchanan_n conceive_v or_o 1._o or_o usher_n c._n 1._o st._n paul_n himself_o as_o sophronius_n and_o other_o or_o ibid._n or_o ibid._n aristobulus_n mention_v rom._n 16.10_o st._n barnabas_n his_o brother_n and_o father_n to_o concordia_n st._n peter_n wife_n who_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o nero_n at_o rome_n not_o long_o before_o her_o husband_n who_o dorotheus_n and_o the_o greek_a menology_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o britain_n by_o st._n paul_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o our_o british_a church_n appear_v to_o be_v uncontrollable_o of_o apostolical_a descent_n and_o long_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la god_n himself_o by_o his_o subsequent_a special_a primacy_n and_o preeminence_n bestow_v on_o britain_n of_o have_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n before_o any_o other_o city_n or_o nation_n easy_o dispose_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o other_o antecedent_n grace_n and_o savour_n to_o our_o land_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a plantation_n in_o the_o western_a world_n section_n v._o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o this_o present_a which_o no_o persecution_n or_o invasion_n no_o art_n or_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v be_v able_a to_o eradicate_v or_o total_o to_o blast_v and_o extinguish_v in_o any_o age_n but_o we_o and_o our_o progenitor_n through_o god_n great_a help_n have_v keep_v and_o maintain_v it_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o and_o hope_v and_o trust_v that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o first_o age_n the_o author_n mention_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a vigour_n of_o this_o heavenly_a seed_n at_o its_o first_o plant_n and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o attend_v and_o back_o it_o every_o where_o alike_o may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v any_o for_o the_o second_o age_n and_o century_n after_o the_o apostle_n a_o great_a defect_n of_o writer_n be_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o providence_n to_o create_v a_o distance_n or_o fix_v a_o gulf_n and_o separation_n between_o divine_a or_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o humane_a author_n as_o several_a

region_n be_v part_v from_o neighbour_a kingdom_n by_o impervious_a mountain_n and_o wild_a and_o inhospitable_a desert_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ink_n then_o in_o use_n be_v blood_n and_o their_o best_a evidence_n and_o record_n flame_n and_o martyrdom_n nevertheless_o the_o acknowledge_a increase_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o the_o land_n in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n will_v attest_v the_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n of_o this_o age_n to_o their_o principle_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la that_o christian_a religion_n be_v pre-supposed_n therein_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o land_n before_o and_o the_o king_n pre-instructed_n in_o it_o and_o the_o 141._o the_o usher_n p._n 141._o great_a usher_n marshal_n about_o 20_o or_o 30_o author_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a to_o confute_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o some_o ignorant_a suggestion_n as_o if_o religion_n have_v fail_v or_o expire_v in_o this_o land_n between_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o plant_n and_o dioclesian_n persecution_n for_o the_o three_o age_n origen_n and_o tertullian_n early_a father_n mention_n religion_n to_o flourish_v here_o the_o one_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 201._o brittannorum_fw-la in_o accessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la christo_fw-la vero_fw-la subdita_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o lord_n here_o where_o the_o roman_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o enter_v the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o britain_n though_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o situation_n and_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 303._o large_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o land_n which_o it_o so_o fierce_o endeavour_v total_o to_o suppress_v but_o to_o little_a effect_n yea_o to_o the_o more_o corroborate_n of_o christianity_n here_o by_o the_o exemplary_a constancy_n of_o martyr_n st._n alban_n and_o amphibalus_fw-la and_o julius_n and_z aaron_z etc._n etc._n establish_v it_o the_o more_o by_o their_o suffering_n and_o 7._o and_o bed_n lib._n c._n 7._o convert_v their_o executioner_n with_o their_o invincible_a meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o occasion_v its_o large_a extent_n and_o the_o full_a conversion_n of_o the_o scot_n dwell_v then_o in_o the_o northwest_o of_o scotland_n beyond_o dunbritton_n frith_n by_o the_o british_a culdee_n 1._o culdee_n buchanan_n rerum_fw-la scoticarum_fw-la regit●_n ●_z p._n 122._o spotswood_n hist_o lib._n 1._o retire_v to_o those_o part_n as_o archbishop_z spotswood_n and_o buchanan_n acknowledge_v the_o providential_a benefit_n from_o who_o cell_n the_o ancient_a scot_n denominate_v their_o church_n who_o in_o after_o age_n be_v extrude_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 1._o author_n buchanan_n rerum_fw-la scoticarum_fw-la regit●_n ●_z p._n 122._o spotswood_n hist_o lib._n 1._o by_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o popish_a monk_n tanto_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la &_o pictate_v illis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la so_o much_o come_v short_a of_o the_o other_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o they_o exceed_v they_o in_o riches_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o they_o affect_v man_n sense_n and_o infatuate_a their_o mind_n in_o the_o year_n 313._o when_o peace_n be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n they_o begin_v say_v gildas_n epist_n gildas_n gildas_n epist_n to_o rebuild_a their_o church_n demolish_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o her_o exile_a child_n dissipate_v into_o corner_n gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n and_o triumph_n over_o their_o enemy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o to_o attend_v his_o sacrament_n with_o pure_a heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n the_o church_n be_v in_o good_a order_n we_o find_v the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o britain_n take_v their_o place_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n eborius_n ivor_n archbishop_n of_o york_n restitutus_n edrud_v archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o adelfius_n brawdol_n archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o vsk_n a_o roman_a colony_n where_o a_o legion_n in_o the_o british_a leon_n keep_v their_o garrison_n corrupt_o set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n with_o several_a other_o place_n paris_n place_n council_n arelat_n edit_fw-la reg_n paris_n civitate_fw-la colonia_n londinensium_fw-la where_o a_o uniform_a celebration_n of_o easter_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o thereupon_o constantine_n 4._o constantine_n constantini_n epist_n apud_fw-la spelm._n conc._n p._n 4._o with_o good_a reason_n assure_v all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v hold_v eleven_o year_n before_o that_o of_o arles_n that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n with_o other_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o orthodox_n observation_n of_o easter_n in_o 347._o in_o a_o council_n of_o about_o 400_o western_a bishop_n we_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o 2._o of_o apol._n 2._o athanasius_n as_o himself_o do_v testify_v about_o the_o year_n 390._o 787_o 390._o usher_n 787_o st._n chrysostom_n likewise_o magnify_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o life_n the_o church_n and_o altar_n in_o britain_n as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o age_n epist_n age_n gildas_n epist_n maximus_fw-la in_o this_o island_n make_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n exhaust_v the_o nation_n of_o all_o its_o fight_a man_n and_o arm_n and_o treasure_n wherewith_o he_o cope_v with_o two_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n drive_v the_o one_o out_o of_o rome_n the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o life_n and_o leave_v the_o nation_n weak_a and_o open_a to_o the_o incursion_n of_o its_o enemy_n round_o about_o but_o make_v far_o more_o weak_a by_o god_n desertion_n upon_o the_o folly_n and_o ill_a life_n of_o vortigern_n invite_v the_o saxon_n into_o his_o pay_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n and_o prefer_v the_o beauty_n of_o hengist_n daughter_n before_o his_o faith_n and_o country_n and_o his_o christian_a subject_n after_o his_o example_n intermarrying_a with_o the_o saxon_a infidel_n which_o be_v one_o 3._o one_o ubbo_n emmius_n rerum_fw-la frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o of_o the_o reason_n bring_v over_o st._n german_n and_o lupus_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o such_o wickedness_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a till_o god_n give_v they_o and_o their_o country_n over_o to_o be_v barbarous_o and_o merciless_o destroy_v by_o their_o perfidious_a mercenary_n confederate_v with_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o who_o be_v before_o too_o strong_a for_o they_o in_o their_o weakness_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n raise_v they_o pious_a and_o courageous_a prince_n aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o uter_n pendragon_n and_o the_o renown_a arthur_n who_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a 3._o christian_a ubbo_n emmius_n rerum_fw-la frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o league_n enter_v into_o with_o pict_n and_o scot_n make_v great_a slaughter_n upon_o the_o infidel_n and_o subdue_v and_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o what_o further_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o continuation_n but_o the_o true_a temper_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o our_o britain_n be_v zealous_a and_o successful_a to_o preach_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n among_o their_o enemy_n and_o invader_n as_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a bishop_n ninian_n as_o beda_n style_v he_o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o about_o the_o year_n 412._o convert_v by_o his_o preach_v the_o southern_a pict_n dwell_v then_o between_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o the_o hill_n have_v his_o see_n among_o his_o own_o countryman_n at_o whitern_a or_o candida_n casa_n translate_v afterward_o to_o glasgow_n that_o territory_n 663._o territory_n usher_n p._n 663._o from_o dunbritton_n firth_n down_o to_o cumberland_n remain_v then_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o the_o name_n of_o river_n and_o town_n and_o mountain_n be_v as_o british_a as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o wales_n in_o the_o year_n 432._o the_o great_a st._n patrick_n a_o britain_n bear_v whether_o about_o st._n david_n in_o 63._o in_o humph._n lhuid_n frag._n britt_n p._n 63._o wales_n as_o some_o say_v or_o at_o kirpatrick_n 819_o kirpatrick_n usher_n p._n 819_o near_o dunbritton_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o the_o people_n and_o language_n in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o britain_n whence_o he_o be_v steal_v with_o about_o a_o hundred_o more_o by_o irish_a pirate_n and_o sell_v for_o a_o slave_n whereby_o he_o have_v time_n to_o learn_v their_o language_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o captivate_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o christ_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o 642._o of_o hist_o ch._n scot._n lib._n 1._o spotswood_n ascribe_v the_o

your_o kingdom_n you_o may_v select_v holy_a and_o blameless_a law_n which_o may_v be_v enact_v and_o support_v not_o by_o any_o foreign_a but_o your_o own_o authority_n who_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o represent_v his_o power_n to_o your_o people_n but_o not_o a_o word_n about_o lucius_n his_o baptism_n or_o the_o nation_n conversion_n which_o it_o rather_o plain_o presupposes_a nor_o be_v it_o unbeseeming_a in_o a_o first_o christian_a king_n much_o less_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o british_a church_n and_o kingdom_n forever_o to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o neighbour_a church_n or_o such_o excellent_a christian_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n be_v about_o the_o settlement_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o event_n do_v show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n for_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v protestant_a and_o orthodox_n that_o the_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o may_v well_o govern_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o depend_v upon_o foreign_a provide_v he_o take_v along_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sage_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o help_v the_o advice_n to_o be_v they_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o land_n that_o move_v with_o some_o and_o not_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v sail_v from_o it_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o event_n the_o pope_n do_v never_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n or_o state_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v such_o stranger_n to_o we_o all_o along_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o send_v austin_n hither_o that_o by_o his_o question_n and_o clinch_n about_o the_o english_a he_o meet_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o market_n angli_fw-la angeli_fw-la deira_n dei_fw-la ira_fw-la king_n elle_fw-fr halelujah_o it_o appear_v whether_o we_o be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n here_o in_o britain_n he_o do_v not_o very_o well_o know_v but_o some_o papist_n be_v grow_v willing_a of_o late_a to_o relinquish_v this_o part_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o to_o allow_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o seditious_a principle_n more_o than_o for_o the_o considerable_a reason_n sir_n h._n spelman_n lay_v down_o against_o it_o which_o mr._n prynne_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o disallow_v and_o answer_v to_o several_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o story_n though_o thus_o crack_v in_o credit_n that_o lucius_n be_v baptise_a together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o emissary_n must_v stand_v nevertheless_o which_o yet_o be_v whole_o improbable_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o british_a church_n in_o augustine_n time_n be_v find_v so_o uniform_o unlike_a in_o all_o its_o rite_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o roman_a if_o the_o roman_a observation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o one_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o fair_a northern_a nation_n be_v so_o many_o colony_n of_o blackamoor_n as_o believe_v britain_n to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o mother_n it_o hold_v so_o little_a resemblance_n in_o any_o of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a feature_n for_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o austin_n we_o find_v in_o bede_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o be_v about_o their_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n then_o that_o know_v and_o last_a difference_n and_o contention_n about_o easter_n and_o their_o abstinence_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o frydays_o not_o on_o saturday_n as_o be_v and_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v as_o little_a conformity_n between_o this_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o head_n and_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o former_a rite_n our_o deacon_n vary_v from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o tonsure_v our_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o of_o marriage_n our_o arch-bishop_n in_o the_o characteristical_a badge_n and_o livery_n of_o the_o pall_n which_o these_o church_n never_o fetch_v or_o wear_v in_o token_n of_o compliance_n or_o dependence_n on_o that_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a out_o of_o their_o own_o or_o better_a author_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o ashamed_a as_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o lie_n and_o pretence_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o epistle_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v with_o abhorrence_n and_o detestation_n what_o unworthy_a art_n and_o method_n this_o holy_a roman-catholick_n church_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o use_v to_o compass_v its_o unchristian_a ambition_n and_o supremacy_n over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n where_o it_o can_v find_v the_o least_o colour_n or_o occasion_n what_o lie_v they_o scruple_n not_o to_o father_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a even_o on_o their_o best_a pope_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o so_o their_o carnal_o end_n and_o grandeur_n may_v be_v advance_v thereby_o and_o what_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n have_v they_o not_o foist_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n and_o record_n and_o history_n to_o promote_v their_o dominion_n hook_n or_o by_o crook_n particular_o into_o our_o british_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n extend_v once_o to_o all_o part_n and_o person_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n affirm_v that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o compile_v but_o only_o translate_v into_o latin_a his_n history_n out_o of_o a_o british_a manuscript_n which_o gualther_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n bring_v over_o hither_o from_o little_a britain_n whereas_o that_o gualther_n atte_v likewise_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o very_a book_n that_o he_o translate_v brit._n translate_v at_fw-fr mysi_fw-fr cualter_n archiagon_n rydychen_n a_o droe_n y_o llyfr_n hw_v or_o lladin_n yn_v gymra●g_v ay_o walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n translate_v this_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o welsh_a histor_n briton_n galfr'd_n monm_fw-la m._n s._n cambro_n brit._n the_o same_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o british_a tongue_n by_o which_o device_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o nation_n have_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o first_o and_o to_o help_v on_o their_o vain_a supremacy_n by_o any_o art_n or_o shift_n shuffle_v in_o this_o passage_n touch_v lucius_n into_o we_o as_o the_o other_o touch_v constantine_n into_o other_o history_n that_o both_o be_v baptise_a by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o silvester_n by_o all_o mean_n because_o the_o one_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n the_o other_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o both_o brag_n be_v equal_o true_a as_o likewise_o that_o dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n in_o king_n arthur_n time_n be_v apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la not_o unlike_o another_o of_o their_o fiction_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o st._n patrick_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n under_o rome_n though_o a_o pall_n in_o ireland_n be_v never_o hear_v off_o till_o the_o time_n 17._o time_n cambrens_fw-la topograph_n hiber_n c._n 17._o of_o malachias_n anno._n 1152_o and_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o second_o clog_v the_o achievement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o religious_a king_n arthur_n with_o their_o unworthy_a legend_n and_o fable_n as_o with_o a_o design_n that_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v in_o time_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n which_o have_v induce_v some_o blind_a to_o lead_v the_o blind_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o buchanan_n well_o know_v and_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v a_o digression_n on_o purpose_n to_o vindicate_v his_o name_n and_o story_n which_o in_o other_o 3._o other_o ubbo_n emmius_n rer._n frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o nation_n concern_v in_o that_o history_n be_v acknowlede_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scottish_a and_o our_o own_o in_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o underminer_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o hero_n 151._o hero_n buchanan_n rer._n scotic_a lib._n 5._o reg._n 45._o p._n 151._o but_o some_o light_n and_o occasion_n perhaps_o they_o have_v for_o their_o monkish_a invention_n in_o that_o very_o probable_o lucius_n be_v baptise_a by_o one_o from_o rome_n viz._n seq_n viz._n usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n timotheus_n

have_v the_o name_n and_o imputation_n of_o be_v missionary_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n say_v their_o legend_n for_o politician_n love_v ever_o to_o have_v holy_a and_o good_a man_n for_o their_o tool_n and_o instrument_n and_o pretence_n for_o so_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v name_n be_v as_o often_o use_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o countenance_v their_o carnal_a policy_n and_o design_n as_o john_n do_v and_o richard_n roe_n in_o we_o to_o vouch_v suit_n and_o though_o they_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n their_o antipode_n and_o re-exalt_a the_o world_n with_o its_o pomp_n into_o its_o old_a zenith_n and_o meridian_n yet_o no_o where_n be_v the_o material_a cross_n adore_v and_o worship_v with_o that_o excess_n of_o reverence_n as_o by_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a what_o gain_v our_o saxon_a and_o norman_a king_n by_o their_o generous_a respect_n towards_o they_o bear_v then_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o chief_a but_o the_o exhaust_v of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o clip_n of_o their_o own_o prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n and_o to_o be_v make_v their_o engineer_n and_o executioner_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o anc●●●●_n church_n of_o britain_n its_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n and_o london_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o first_o and_o st._n david_n of_o the_o last_o neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o plead_v the_o whole_a english_a british_a church_n be_v once_o under_o the_o yoke_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o a_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n therefore_o and_o rebellious_a disobedience_n in_o they_o to_o shake_v off_o their_o government_n for_o this_o yoke_n and_o imposition_n be_v early_o protest_v against_o by_o the_o britain_n as_o unchristian_a and_o unjust_a and_o keep_v off_o with_o their_o utmost_a power_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o nation_n make_v often_o entry_n in_o so_o many_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o premunire_n against_o it_o and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o wickleff_n and_o lollard_n who_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o than_o ill_a name_n for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v full_o evict_v out_o of_o it_o at_o last_o in_o henry_n 8._o of_o british_a descent_n by_o wonderful_a providence_n be_v it_o a_o schism_n against_o the_o cromwellian_n party_n who_o pretend_v to_o as_o much_o holiness_n as_o rome_n itself_o and_o more_o for_o our_o soveveraign_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o throne_n from_o whence_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v so_o wrongful_o keep_v out_o and_o so_o long_o if_o they_o know_v not_o god_n usual_a method_n to_o give_v his_o own_o people_n over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o redeem_v they_o from_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n by_o miraculous_a deliverance_n they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o nor_o the_o power_n and_o discipline_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o patience_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o servant_n their_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o exarch_n or_o the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n viceroy_n reside_v at_o ravenna_n from_o the_o year_n 568._o to_o 743._o and_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n for_o their_o refractoriness_n have_v be_v coarse_o use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o schism_n to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n though_o by_o very_o ill_a mean_n by_o divide_v the_o empire_n and_o hazard_v christendom_n and_o strengthen_v the_o turk_n as_o the_o poor_a greek_n to_o this_o day_n complain_v and_o may_v not_o we_o without_o schism_n enjoy_v our_o ancient_a right_n and_o freedom_n recover_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o in_o god_n time_n without_o wrong_n to_o any_o and_o with_o and_o not_o against_o the_o right_n and_o will_n of_o our_o sovereign_n as_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o respect_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o excusable_a in_o they_o to_o gratify_v the_o turk_n and_o subvert_v christendom_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o chair_n then_o join_v with_o pagan_n to_o invade_v the_o chair_n of_o other_o church_n as_o a_o thief_n that_o steal_v for_o his_o necessity_n be_v more_o to_o be_v pardon_v than_o a_o adulterer_n that_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o lust_n but_o the_o romish_a pope_n show_v themselves_o devoid_a of_o all_o conscience_n and_o honour_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o combine_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n then_o about_o 596._o when_o themselves_o lay_v groan_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o robber_n under_o the_o gallow_n or_o the_o thief_n that_o revile_v our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n which_o together_o with_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o reason_n the_o britain_n in_o bede_n esteem_v these_o roman-catholic_n and_o their_o disciple_n no_o better_a than_o pagan_n usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la britonum_fw-la fidem_fw-la anglorum_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la habere_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la communicare_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la paganis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o yea_o they_o be_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n that_o robe_v they_o of_o their_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o league_n and_o friendship_n and_o intermarriage_n reprove_v as_o afore_o by_o lupus_n and_o germanus_n than_o with_o inhuman_a christian_n that_o use_v pagan_a assistance_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o tread_v down_o their_o church_n for_o they_o value_v truth_n above_o their_o territory_n and_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o of_o the_o romish_a into_o their_o british_a communion_n 10._o communion_n usher_n rell_n of_o the_o ancient_a irish_a c._n 10._o under_o 40_o day_n penance_n as_o the_o romanist_n to_o serve_v their_o design_n deny_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o british_a ordination_n as_o they_o do_v still_o that_o of_o our_o english_a so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o as_o the_o old_a british_a church_n heretofore_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o point_n of_o difference_n from_o rome_n those_o of_o mission_n and_o superstition_n and_o supremacy_n upon_o which_o three_o must_v of_o the_o rest_n depend_v which_o lead_v to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a character_n and_o description_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o roman_a faith_n as_o it_o then_o stand_v in_o opposition_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o both_o church_n and_o cause_n may_v the_o more_o full_o appear_v section_n viii_o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o augustin_n qualification_n and_o method_n for_o his_o pretend_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o rome_n for_o his_o work_n here_o but_o bind_v by_o their_o christianity_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v only_o brief_o recount_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o bede_n 1._o touch_v his_o qualification_n for_o the_o pretend_a conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 2._o his_o method_n of_o propagate_a his_o roman_a faith_n among_o they_o that_o several_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a and_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n may_v review_v and_o consider_v how_o this_o augustine_n can_v be_v ever_o own_a for_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a without_o wrong_n and_o disparagement_n to_o god_n church_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o 1._o touch_v his_o qualification_n in_o respect_n of_o learning_n and_o principle_n and_o his_o elocution_n and_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o other_o to_o his_o disciple_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v no_o great_a clerk_n wherein_o yet_o he_o may_v far_o better_o be_v bear_v with_o because_o of_o the_o rude_a age_n he_o live_v in_o not_o only_o by_o his_o insist_v upon_o the_o alexandrine_n calender_n as_o afore_o not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n stand_v before_o his_o time_n as_o a_o tradition_n of_o st._n peter_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o right_n be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n he_o prognosticate_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o british_a doctor_n by_o hostile_a arm_n for_o their_o dissent_n therein_o and_o the_o other_o two_o point_n about_o baptism_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n but_o also_o from_o his_o question_n and_o scruple_n send_v to_o his_o pope_n gregory_n much_o about_o the_o same_o size_n for_o part_n though_o above_o for_o dignity_n who_o common_a character_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o the_o best_a pope_n of_o all_o that_o come_v after_o he_o his_o 28._o his_o bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o eight_o interrogation_n and_o scruple_n be_v si_fw-la praegnans_fw-la mulier_fw-la debet_fw-la baptizari_fw-la if_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v

nor_o to_o expunge_v and_o alter_v all_o that_o make_v against_o they_o as_o this_o 8._o this_o spelman_n conc._n p._n 110._o 111._o &_o wheloc_n annot._n in_o bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o passage_n of_o augustine_n against_o all_o circumstance_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o candid_a antiquary_n do_v their_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o light_n or_o according_a to_o the_o british_a saying_n ymgudhio_n be_v gefn_v y_o gist_n hide_v themselves_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o chest_n not_o content_v with_o so_o small_a a_o slaughter_n of_o innocent_n they_o march_v on_o triumphant_o to_o destroy_v the_o rest_n with_o their_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n not_o above_o 10_o mile_n off_o where_o they_o be_v overtake_v by_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o north_n and_o south-wales_n and_o cornwall_n 13._o cornwall_n hist_o britt_n lib._n 11._o c._n 13._o who_o kill_v ten_o thousand_o sixty_o and_o six_o upon_o upon_o the_o place_n edelfred_n himself_o wound_v and_o beat_v by_o cadvan_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n choose_v for_o their_o monarch_n as_o far_o as_o humber_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o cruel_a war_n that_o follow_v between_o cadwalhan_n or_o according_a to_o bede_n cedwalla_n the_o son_n of_o cadvan_n and_o edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n upon_o who_o overthrow_n england_n be_v short_o after_o clear_v of_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o augustin_n plantation_n in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o kent_n also_o as_o be_v say_v providence_n make_v room_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a in_o our_o britain_n upon_o a_o british_a score_n and_o not_o a_o roman_a it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o english_a honour_n and_o union_n and_o innocence_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n from_o god_n apostle_n through_o british_a hand_n than_o from_o rome_n and_o augustine_n who_o during_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o he_o and_o his_o italian_a successor_n be_v able_a by_o their_o principle_n and_o endowment_n to_o sow_v nothing_o here_o but_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o schism_n and_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o murder_n and_o massacre_n all_o father_v upon_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n as_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n with_o hypocrite_n for_o no_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o any_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o world_n with_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o every_o lust_n or_o sordid_a private_a end_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n whatsoever_o in_o christ_n throne_n by_o negligence_n and_o sensuality_n which_o be_v spiritual_a servitude_n and_o idolatry_n but_o this_o new_a lord_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v have_v new_a law_n new_a religion_n and_o and_o custom_n and_o this_o new_a fundamental_a rule_n and_o precept_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o god_n before_o it_o but_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o it_o every_o thing_n though_o of_o god_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o its_o way_n to_o cross_v and_o hinder_v must_v down_o and_o veil_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a or_o the_o right_n of_o man_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o king_n or_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n himself_o for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n mortify_v all_o sin_n and_o vice_n therein_o so_o any_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n mortify_v and_o extirpate_v all_o honesty_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o and_o out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a distemper_n and_o dangerous_a captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n in_o all_o habitude_n and_o incarnation_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o prevent_v and_o preserve_v as_o a_o hen_n her_o young_a one_o from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o air_n by_o careful_a parent_n and_o sober_a governor_n by_o conscience_n within_o by_o the_o faithful_a advice_n of_o friend_n without_o as_o a_o second_o conscience_n by_o the_o example_n and_o different_a end_n of_o man_n good_a and_o evil_n by_o scripture_n by_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o pulpit_n by_o tribunal_n and_o execution_n by_o judgement_n and_o plague_n famine_n sword_n fire_n and_o captivity_n and_o hell_n fire_n at_o last_o forever_o to_o consume_v it_o when_o his_o care_n and_o patience_n be_v too_o much_o abuse_v and_o his_o sovereignty_n despise_v and_o disow_v and_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v fail_v their_o natural_a descent_n and_o extraction_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n be_v it_o in_o the_o modern_a english_a from_o the_o old_a saxon_n and_o not_o from_o the_o britain_n in_o more_o than_o 100l_n to_o one_o than_o from_o the_o other_o as_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o imputation_n upon_o posterity_n all_o other_o have_v sometime_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o herein_o in_o their_o heathenish_a original_a at_o least_o from_o adam_n who_o by_o departure_n from_o god_n begin_v all_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o atheism_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o to_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o in_o their_o choice_n and_o election_n from_o hypocrite_n and_o liar_n and_o murderer_n such_o who_o present_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n any_o ancient_a and_o past_a society_n or_o derivation_n from_o they_o the_o eternal_a soul_n be_v unconfined_a from_o space_n and_o time_n in_o its_o election_n and_o refusal_n no_o english_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a can_v or_o aught_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o guilt_n and_o participation_n of_o crime_n and_o error_n upon_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o this_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a monk_n from_o rome_n because_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n itself_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o good_a providence_n and_o god_n regard_n to_o innocent_a blood_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v further_a to_o appear_v that_o this_o pretend_a plantation_n of_o our_o augustine_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v total_o root_v out_o and_o extinguish_v here_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o schismatic_n or_o a_o pagan_a for_o his_o intrusion_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o injure_v britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a to_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n right_o preach_v among_o they_o in_o every_o county_n by_o a_o orthodox_n british_a ministry_n of_o different_a principle_n from_o the_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v our_o four_o point_n to_o be_v clear_v in_o order_n section_n ix_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a throughout_o their_o county_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o that_o augustin_n roman_a plantation_n here_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o bishop_n lest_o in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o rome_n ordination_n but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o simonaick_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v old_a britain_n and_o our_o prince_n especial_o and_o therefore_o by_o honour_n and_o nature_n bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o british_a church_n against_o foreign_a encroachment_n that_o the_o gospel_n by_o good_a providence_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a throughout_o the_o county_n they_o have_v reduce_v by_o british_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n and_o not_o by_o roman_a for_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o britain_n the_o old_a original_a apostolical_a faith_n continue_v which_o shall_v be_v large_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o fact_n after_o two_o previous_a supposition_n send_v before_o to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n of_o vulgar_a error_n and_o mistake_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o repeat_v that_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o extinguish_v or_o eradicate_v from_o among_o the_o britain_n as_o it_o soon_o fare_v with_o our_o augustin_n adventure_n upon_o the_o english_a but_o that_o they_o persevere_v to_o praise_n god_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o language_n with_o their_o forefather_n these_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o as_o they_o trust_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o be_v alike_o preserve_v among_o the_o cornish_a and_o several_a westsaxons_a county_n and_o in_o the_o 1005._o the_o usher_n p._n 1005._o cambrian_a or_o cumbrian_n kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o north_n reach_v from_o etc._n from_o edinburgh_n britt_n dîn-eden_a id_fw-la est_fw-la castrum_n alatum_fw-la aden_n britt_n ala_fw-la din_n castrum_n dinas_fw-la civitas_n unskieth_n insula_fw-la angusta_fw-la ynis_fw-la britt_n insula_fw-la caeth_n arcta_fw-la lie_v i._n e._n lhaith_o madida_fw-la pen-vael_a caput_fw-la valli_fw-la

argathelia_n i._n e._n ar-gwyahel_a contra_fw-la hibernum_fw-la glasco_n olim_fw-la glasghu_n usher_n p._n 684._o p._n 684._o i._n e._n viridis_fw-la dilecta_fw-la aut_fw-la forsan_fw-la glasgoed_n viridis_fw-la sylva_n aher_n ostium_n fluvii_fw-la dyglas_n dylas_n fl_fw-mi sive_fw-la douglas_n dû_fw-fr nigrum_fw-la glâs_fw-la viride_fw-la unde_fw-la forsan_fw-la nomen_fw-la familiae_fw-la illustris_fw-la ar-cluid_a urbs_fw-la super_fw-la cluid_fw-la sive_fw-la glottam_n nunc_fw-la dunbritton_n etc._n etc._n edinburgh_n and_o both_o the_o frith_n down_o to_o the_o river_n derwen_n or_o quercus_fw-la or_o tervyn_n britt_n terminus_n derwen_n britt_n quercus_fw-la tervyn_n or_o the_o cambro-brittanicas_a the_o ravonglas_n fluvius_fw-la caerulens_n morlas_n in_o syntaxi_n mor-glas_n mare_fw-la caerruleum_fw-la avonlas_n in_o syntaxi_n vide_fw-la gram._n cambro-brittanicas_a ravonglas_n or_o further_o in_o cumberland_n and_o over_o all_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a against_o all_o art_n and_o invention_n and_o legend_n and_o dream_n that_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o people_n be_v by_o british_a and_o not_o by_o any_o romish_a mission_n or_o ministry_n from_o the_o difference_n augustine_n meet_v and_o find_v here_o between_o these_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a upon_o his_o arrival_n not_o only_o in_o several_a custom_n and_o observation_n which_o savour_v of_o the_o east_n more_o than_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o most_o material_a characteristical_a distinction_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v between_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o of_o subjection_n and_o ordination_n which_o the_o british_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v from_o rome_n but_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o jerusalem_n whence_o rome_n itself_o must_v derive_v as_o from_o the_o common_a mother_n of_o christendom_n or_o it_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n isa_n 2.3_o 2._o that_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o lhoegr_n and_o alban_n or_o england_n and_o scotland_n citizen_n shopkeeper_n farmer_n peasant_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o servant_n and_o little_a child_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o as_o they_o be_v of_o every_o nation_n be_v not_o total_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o conquer_a party_n nor_o expel_v their_o border_n nor_o consume_v by_o plague_n as_o some_o vulgar_o dream_n and_o believe_v the_o trunk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o under_o the_o successive_a yoke_n of_o roman_n and_o saxon_n and_o dane_n and_o norman_n who_o war_n be_v ever_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o nobility_n for_o the_o dominion_n and_o tribute_n of_o the_o populacy_n these_o submit_v successive_o to_o the_o most_o prevalent_a party_n and_o in_o their_o turn_n produce_v great_a spirit_n for_o their_o country_n while_o the_o other_o circular_o degenerate_v and_o strange_o vanish_v and_o digest_v and_o assimilate_v in_o time_n their_o conqueror_n and_o man_n of_o war_n into_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o temper_n unless_o abundant_o and_o constant_o recruit_v from_o their_o first_o home_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a precept_n and_o exception_n for_o the_o anathema_n or_o excision_n of_o all_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o secure_a god_n israel_n against_o heathenish_a mixture_n and_o impurity_n yet_o how_o many_o perizzites_n and_o jebusite_n and_o canaanites_n escape_v notwithstanding_o from_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o no_o such_o command_n from_o heaven_n be_v ever_o give_v against_o the_o britain_n nor_o do_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n require_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o land_n neither_o be_v the_o pagan_a saxon_n so_o zealous_a before_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n out_o of_o lhoegr_n into_o wales_n as_o after_o the_o arrival_n of_o monk_n augustine_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o pict_n from_o the_o north_n &_o scoti_n à_fw-la circio_fw-la say_v gildas_n that_o be_v the_o irish_a from_o the_o west_n begin_v to_o invade_v and_o overpower_v the_o naked_a britain_n be_v a_o little_a before_o drain_v by_o maximus_n make_v for_o the_o empire_n of_o all_o their_o arm_n and_o treasure_n and_o fight_a man_n who_o never_o return_v home_o but_o be_v for_o some_o space_n a_o terror_n 110._o terror_n pont._n verunnius_n l._n 5._o p._n 110._o to_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o antipathy_n to_o these_o nation_n that_o they_o make_v such_o inroad_n be_v themselves_o colony_n that_o time_n have_v great_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o language_n with_o the_o britain_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o place_n to_o this_o day_n over_o ireland_n and_o especial_o the_o north-east_n of_o scotland_n the_o station_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v very_o much_o british_a as_o in_o wales_n but_o out_o of_o revenge_n against_o the_o roman_a power_n here_o who_o force_v the_o britain_n to_o serve_v under_o they_o to_o fight_v and_o gall_v they_o be_v neighbour_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o make_v some_o great_a spirit_n among_o the_o britain_n to_o fly_v over_o to_o the_o pict_n as_o do_v cremus_fw-la by_o name_n or_o graham_n their_o chief_a leader_n and_o father_n they_o say_v of_o the_o noble_a montrossian_a family_n who_o the_o scottish_a hist_n scottish_a cremus_fw-la grim_a britt_n robur_n buchanan_n &_o spotswood_n hist_n history_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o britain_n and_o when_o the_o saxon_a auxiliary_n instead_o of_o march_v against_o the_o enemy_n turn_v their_o arm_n against_o their_o master_n upon_o epistl_n upon_o usher_n p._n 410._o &_o gildas_n epistl_n pretence_n of_o want_n of_o pay_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o weakness_n kill_v all_o before_o they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o as_o gildas_n very_o querulous_o exaggerats_n all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n to_o be_v kill_v nevertheless_o the_o britain_n soon_o after_o recover_v in_o numerous_n and_o regular_a army_n under_o heroic_a prince_n to_o call_v their_o bloody_a mercenary_n to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o this_o by_o the_o care_n and_o mean_n chief_o of_o g_o guitelinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o london_n of_o irish_a extraction_n as_o be_v conjecturable_a from_o his_o name_n to_o who_o the_o britain_n do_v owe_v aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o uther_n pendragon_n and_o consequent_o arthur_n his_o son_n preserve_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o usurper_n vortigern_n who_o have_v procure_v constans_n the_o elder_a brother_n be_v under_o his_o tuition_n to_o be_v make_v away_o and_o hang_v the_o murderer_n for_o a_o colour_n of_o his_o innocence_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v warlike_a leader_n they_o soon_o become_v soldier_n to_o vindicate_v their_o wrong_n animate_v with_o guiteline_n exhortation_n of_o the_o vicissitude_n between_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o spade_n so_o that_o the_o destruction_n and_o slaughter_n can_v not_o be_v so_o universal_a especial_o upon_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v render_v for_o it_o appear_v further_a by_o our_o english_a history_n that_o their_o county_n and_o city_n in_o north_n and_o south_n and_o east_n and_o west_n be_v general_o gain_v by_o grant_n and_o composition_n and_o treaty_n and_o fair_a usage_n of_o those_o that_o yield_v as_o well_o as_o by_o sieges_n and_o battle_n and_o ruin_n to_o such_o as_o stand_v out_o which_o can_v well_o consist_v with_o that_o weak_a conceit_n of_o total_a extirpation_n so_o 3._o so_o guitelin_n diminutive_a gwydhel_n sing_v hybernus_fw-la gwydhelod_n plur_n gwydhelun_n diminit_fw-la u._fw-mi pronounce_v as_o you_o but_o in_o the_o british_a m._n s_o his_o name_n be_v cyhelin_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o gwydhel_n i●_n g._n malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la c._n 3._o octa_n and_o ebusa_n the_o son_n and_o brother_n of_o hengist_n reduce_v the_o north_n profligatis_fw-la qui_fw-la resistendum_fw-la putaverant_fw-la reliquos_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la acceptos_fw-la placidae_fw-la quietis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la mulcebant_fw-la break_v such_o as_o make_v resistance_n the_o rest_n upon_o surrender_n they_o allure_v with_o good_a usage_n to_o rest_v quiet_a and_o kent_n be_v well_o know_v not_o to_o have_v be_v conquer_v but_o bestow_v as_o a_o present_a for_o rowenna_n 1114._o rowenna_n m._n westmin_n a_o 489._o &_o 462._o usher_n p._n 1114._o as_o before_o queen_n bring_v their_o portion_n with_o they_o but_o misses_n be_v dear_o buy_v and_o 1114._o and_o m._n westmin_n a_o 489._o &_o 462._o usher_n p._n 1114._o london_n a_o great_a and_o populous_a emporium_n at_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o marcellinus_n and_o bede_n and_o our_o pope_n gregory_n with_o neighbour_a county_n for_o the_o king_n liberty_n and_o which_o be_v the_o stout_a though_o not_o the_o large_a kingdom_n and_o conquer_a and_o swallow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o heptarchye_n and_o give_v the_o first_o name_n to_o england_n the_o seven_o county_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v first_o yield_v over_o to_o

with_o there_o prydydhion_n or_o at_o least_o that_o some_o worthy_a wellwisher_n to_o the_o british_a nation_n will_v oblige_v thousand_o of_o grateful_a heart_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o so_o good_a a_o work_n in_o commiserate_v the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o maidservant_n resort_v hither_o from_o wales_n for_o service_n who_o for_o several_a year_n while_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o english_a tongue_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o volubility_n of_o pulpit_n which_o learner_n of_o other_o language_n find_v to_o be_v too_o quick_a for_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o most_o stay_a delivery_n be_v for_o that_o time_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o deaf_a bear_v without_o they_o have_v a_o church_n build_v and_o assign_v as_o other_o nation_n have_v for_o a_o morning_n family_n service_n and_o instruction_n which_o other_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o english_a will_v however_o resort_v with_o gladness_n to_o out_o of_o imbred_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o both_o may_v easy_o be_v effect_v with_o little_a or_o no_o charge_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o the_o procure_n by_o his_o interest_n or_o authority_n public_a rule_n and_o countenance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o find_v the_o english_a not_o want_v or_o tardy_a even_o in_o time_n of_o former_a hostility_n to_o unite_v and_o incorporate_v the_o britain_n with_o themselves_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o civility_n consistent_a with_o their_o end_n of_o dominion_n for_o in_o the_o north_n beyond_o humber_n where_o the_o saxon_n do_v most_o settle_v and_o overflow_v 13._o overflow_v hist_o brit._n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o persuade_v king_n vortigerne_v it_o be_v for_o his_o better_a defence_n and_o safeguard_n against_o his_o northern_a enemy_n the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n that_o do_v resist_v as_o have_v most_o to_o lose_v fare_v the_o worst_a by_o it_o but_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o british_a communality_n have_v fair_a and_o allure_a condition_n give_v they_o as_o before_z and_o intermarried_a altogether_o 13._o altogether_o hist_o britt_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o but_o in_o the_o south_n or_o west_n saxon_n kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v the_o major_a part_n for_o poll_n no_o doubt_n they_o live_v in_o a_o far_o mild_a air_n and_o kind_a usage_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o west_n saxon_a 148._o saxon_a spelm._n con._n 129._o leges_fw-la r._n edward_n confess_v apud_fw-la lambard_n p._n 148._o constitution_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n attribute_v to_o king_n ina_n about_o the_o intermarriadge_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o britain_n who_o use_v the_o like_a policy_n towards_o the_o dane_n lambardum_fw-la dane_n not._n in_o faedus_fw-la aluredi_fw-la &_o guthruni_fw-la apud_fw-la lambardum_fw-la though_o their_o enemy_n vniversi_fw-la angli_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la vxores_fw-la svas_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la de_fw-la britonum_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o britones_n vxores_fw-la svas_fw-la de_fw-la illustri_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o genere_fw-la anglorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr genere_fw-la saxonum_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la factum_fw-la fuit_fw-la per_fw-la common_a concilium_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la &_o populorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la inae_fw-la praedicti_fw-la ita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la regnum_fw-la brittanniae_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la gens_fw-la una_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la unus_fw-la miseratione_n divinâ_fw-la all_o the_o english_a universal_o in_o those_o day_n marry_v their_o wife_n out_o of_o british_a family_n and_o the_o britain_n in_o like_a manner_n their_o wife_n out_o of_o the_o noble_a blood_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n peer_n earl_n and_o all_o the_o wiseman_n and_o elder_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n ina_n aforesaid_a so_o then_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n one_o nation_n and_o one_o people_n by_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o authenticness_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o constitution_n be_v doubt_v by_o that_o learned_a knight_n not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o britain_n or_o mr._n lambard_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o suppose_v king_n ina_n to_o have_v marry_v king_n cadwaladr_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o britain_n who_o malmesbury_n mention_n to_o have_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n and_o with_o she_o and_o by_o her_o persuasion_n to_o have_v end_v his_o day_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o than_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o yet_o confess_v that_o humphrey_n lhuyd_v that_o great_a antiquary_n and_o herald_n averr_v ina_n to_o be_v cadwaladr_n son_n other_o his_o granchild_n and_o the_o british_a name_n of_o the_o king_n immediate_o succeed_a ina_n cedwalla_n centwin_n escivin_n cenwalch_n be_v some_o argument_n of_o affinity_n in_o use_n between_o they_o but_o this_o western_a constitution_n seem_v rather_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o 1._o of_o g._n malmsb_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la angl._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o egbert_n who_o be_v regis_fw-la inae_fw-la de_fw-la fratre_fw-la inigildo_n abnepos_fw-la king_n ina_n great_a nephew_n by_o his_o brother_n ingild_n who_o first_o reduce_v by_o his_o arm_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchye_n under_o himself_o as_o one_o monarch_n over_o all_o for_o then_o say_v the_o constitution_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v when_o as_o one_o kingdom_n it_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o name_n deinde_fw-la universi_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la vocatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la regnum_fw-la brittaniae_fw-la then_o all_o agree_v it_o shall_v be_v thenceforth_o call_v england_n which_o before_o be_v call_v britain_n as_o be_v his_o own_o right_a now_o not_o so_o much_o by_o conquest_n wherein_o his_o numerous_a intermingle_v britain_n be_v not_o the_o least_o serviceable_a to_o he_o as_o by_o descent_n and_o title_n from_o the_o british_a king_n the_o former_a rightful_a proprietor_n so_o natural_o all_o right_a title_n usurp_v and_o invade_v for_o a_o time_n long_v to_o return_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n as_o a_o stone_n to_o its_o centre_n when_o the_o force_n that_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o air_n be_v nigh_o expire_v and_o so_o this_o decree_n for_o intermarriadges_a be_v in_o further_a acknowledgement_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o right_a title_n to_o extinguish_v enmity_n and_o distance_n and_o to_o unite_v the_o people_n in_o one_o british_a blood_n or_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o decree_n or_o law_n than_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o prophecy_n far_o exceed_v merlin_n for_o event_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o get_v into_o their_o roll_n and_o register_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a than_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o alban-brittains_n or_o the_o scot_n and_o loegrian_n or_o locrine-brittains_n or_o the_o english_a and_o the_o cambro-brittains_n or_o the_o welsh_a who_o alone_o ever_o survive_v visible_o distinct_a be_v all_o solder_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n by_o marriadge_n and_o blood_n and_o name_n and_o government_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n consider_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o prophetical_a aphorism_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n mat._n 26.52_o rev._n 13.10_o and_o the_o british_a tradition_n twylh_n y_o cyllilh_n hirion_fw-mi a_o dhial_a be_v y_fw-fr saeson_n treachery_n and_o long_a knife_n apace_o will_v bring_v down_o vengeance_n on_o the_o saxon_a race_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o line_n of_o conqueror_n and_o bloody_a man_n psal_n 55.24_o and_o how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o have_v do_v correct_v and_o to_o burn_v the_o rod_n when_o the_o child_n amends_o if_o all_o man_n card_n and_o pedigree_n throughout_o this_o isle_n be_v know_v or_o confess_v that_o there_o will_v be_v find_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o be_v of_o british_a extraction_n to_o any_o that_o be_v pure_a norman_a or_o dane_n or_o saxon_a or_o roman_a or_o descend_v either_o from_o their_o martial_a leader_n or_o or_o female_n of_o their_o camp_n and_o further_o touch_v the_o britain_n of_o wales_n apart_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o chief_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n and_o the_o military_a part_n of_o the_o loegrian_a britain_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o land_n by_o the_o saxon_n as_o the_o 30_o the_o buchanan_n rege_fw-la 86._o p._n 211._o h_o luyd_v

gregorie_n epistle_n extant_a plain_o show_v he_o very_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o roman_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o be_v roman_n and_o papist_n more_o than_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o point_n in_o such_o hot_a and_o bloody_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o britain_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o insist_v on_o touch_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n or_o purity_n of_o life_n but_o all_o touch_v the_o domination_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o romish_a rite_n and_o tonsure_n it_o plain_o appear_v he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n of_o straw_n and_o relligiosus_fw-la and_o ceremoniosus_n non_fw-la relligiosus_fw-la ceremony_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n where_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a romanist_n that_o make_v a_o brag_n as_o if_o the_o english_a have_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n he_o likewise_o show_v at_o large_a that_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o apostle_n augustine_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o man_n for_o life_n and_o pen_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v pretend_v and_o 36._o and_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 36._o 36._o 36._o ibdem_fw-la p._n 36._o again_o valde_fw-la dolendum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la conversionem_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la tempora_fw-la incidisse_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrine_n atque_fw-la disciplina_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a misfortune_n that_o the_o english_a conversion_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o whole_o degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o sobriety_n into_o vanity_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o proclaim_v too_o loud_a let_v bede_n say_v what_o he_o please_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o augustine_n chief_a work_n and_o business_n here_o be_v to_o instill_v some_o roman_a ceremony_n among_o our_o ancestor_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o rome_n itself_o about_o that_o time_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a influence_n and_o endeavour_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o such_o superstition_n not_o only_o among_o we_o in_o england_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o large_a proof_n with_o instance_n irrefragable_a of_o their_o superstition_n and_o ambition_n their_o holy_a water_n and_o dream_n and_o legend_n and_o divine_a lie_n and_o golden_a vessel_n and_o a_o wooden_a priesthood_n not_o that_o decent_a ceremony_n that_o take_v not_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a in_o god_n service_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v show_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o antichristian_a design_n to_o enslave_v king_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n under_o they_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o they_o mount_v themselves_o as_o high_a as_o they_o will_v or_o can_v the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ambition_n out_v all_o good_a rule_n and_o government_n luxury_n good_a live_n dream_n and_o legend_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n lamentable_a superstition_n catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o their_o first_o adventure_n and_o attempt_v to_o erect_v their_o roman_a supremacy_n over_o soul_n and_o church_n be_v here_o in_o england_n and_o augustine_n the_o monk_n their_o forlorn_a hope_n that_o their_o ungodly_a success_n and_o victory_n be_v about_o its_o height_n about_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n about_o 140_o year_n after_o last_v about_o 800_o year_n to_o the_o the_o time_n of_o our_o henry_n the_o eight_o 37._o eight_o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 37._o et_fw-la sane_fw-la illa_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la romanis_n ritibus_fw-la per_fw-la augustinum_n excitata_fw-la contentio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la call_v &_o sanguine_a innocentium_n britannorum_fw-la poterat_fw-la sedari_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la recentiora_fw-la tempora_fw-la cum_fw-la simili_fw-la pernicie_fw-la eladeque_fw-la christanorum_n pervenit_fw-la and_o very_o that_o first_o and_o early_a contention_n and_o strife_n for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n begin_v here_o by_o augustine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v exstinguish_v or_o abate_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o innocent_a britain_n be_v evident_o carry_v down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n with_o fresh_a and_o daily_a tiding_n at_o our_o door_n of_o the_o like_a destruction_n and_o massacre_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n thus_o that_o eloquent_a and_o judicious_a prelate_n a_o 39_o a_o norwich_n antiq._n eccl._n p._n 39_o east-angel_n by_o birth_n and_o a_o chief_a father_n of_o our_o church_n by_o place_n and_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v additional_o remarkable_a that_o several_a of_o those_o saxon_n law_n and_o homily_n bear_v date_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n to_o this_o land_n there_o be_v 596._o be_v m._n westm_n anno_fw-la 596._o about_o 147_o or_o 150_o year_n from_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n to_o his_o come_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o britain_n as_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o saxon_n though_o their_o bloody_a and_o perfidious_a enemy_n to_o which_o those_o alliance_n and_o intermarriage_n with_o they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n for_o which_o they_o stand_v blame_v in_o story_n may_v by_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n be_v instrumental_a yet_o be_v tax_v by_o gildas_n if_o the_o passage_n be_v authentic_a for_o neglect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o vigorous_a and_o diligent_a in_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o whereby_o may_v be_v conjecture_v how_o great_a the_o christian_a zeal_n of_o gildas_n be_v and_o the_o british_a minister_n of_o his_o stamp_n and_o inclination_n as_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v several_a who_o be_v so_o thirsty_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o thirst_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o their_o land_n and_o blood_n section_n x._o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o rome_n itself_o receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n yet_o britain_n pretend_v to_o no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o romanist_n feloes_n de_fw-la se_fw-la in_o that_o kind_n of_o plea_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a evidence_n for_o her_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supremacy_n thereby_o over_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v produce_v for_o britain_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o discern_v its_o title_n be_v not_o found_v in_o any_o reality_n or_o merit_n but_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o and_o that_o highmindedness_a whereof_o she_o be_v early_o forwarn_v by_o her_o reject_a apostle_n rom._n 12.3_o or_o a_o malady_n like_o that_o of_o the_o athenian_a merchant_n who_o imagine_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o arrive_v at_o harbour_n to_o be_v his_o own_o who_o cure_n from_o this_o distemper_n have_v be_v their_o imaginary_a beggary_n and_o undo_n the_o french_a church_n at_o the_o savoy_n or_o the_o lutheran_n among_o we_o may_v far_o better_o pretend_v to_o a_o primacy_n over_o york_n and_o canterbury_n be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o better_o understand_v by_o several_a that_o resort_n to_o they_o and_o act_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o province_n and_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o not_o side_v barbarous_o with_o pagan_a enemy_n against_o christian_a brethren_n to_o destroy_v or_o adulterate_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o do_v monk_n augustine_n who_o at_o least_o can_v be_v but_o rector_n of_o christ-church_n canterbury_n under_o his_o mighty_a patron_n ethelbert_n in_o defiance_n of_o his_o rightful_a metropolitan_a theonus_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o supply_v himself_o for_o want_v of_o the_o tongue_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o irregularity_n or_o to_o suppose_v more_o than_o can_v be_v ask_v or_o expect_v that_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v king_n of_o kent_n only_o be_v king_n also_o of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n and_o westsaxons_a and_o complete_a lord_n over_o the_o whole_a archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n or_o london_n which_o then_o reach_v from_o humber_n to_o severn_n and_o cornwall_n and_o now_o further_o over_o wales_n and_o that_o he_o in_o such_o a_o right_n have_v lawful_o nominate_v and_o elect_v our_o augustine_n for_o his_o archbishop_n who_o thereupon_o have_v be_v regular_o consecrate_a and_o install_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o voluntary_a session_n of_o theonus_n his_o predecessor_n without_o the_o help_n of_o heathen_a

its_o destructive_a contrary_n which_o they_o right_o understand_v the_o toleration_n and_o mixture_n whereof_o within_o it_o will_v be_v confusion_n without_o a_o metaphor_n the_o christian_a church_n who_o life_n and_o be_v consist_v in_o holiness_n can_v never_o be_v more_o destroy_v and_o stifle_v than_o when_o scandalous_a and_o licentious_a life_n be_v consistent_a with_o its_o profession_n nor_o the_o roman_a who_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o kingdom_n and_o church_n but_o where_o king_n and_o conscience_n and_o scripture_n will_v have_v their_o will_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o christian_n be_v as_o zealous_a and_o skilful_a druid_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v firm_a to_o their_o idol_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o heretical_a truth_n and_o private_a judgement_n and_o secular_a supremacy_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o pride_n whereby_o the_o britain_n by_o this_o divine_a principle_n in_o the_o general_n be_v better_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o christianity_n than_o many_o other_o and_o according_o receive_v it_o before_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o these_o part_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v dislodge_v their_o idol_n they_o be_v perfect_a and_o regular_a christian_n the_o former_a rule_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o druid_n serve_v present_o as_o church_n canon_n to_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o which_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o hold_v our_o intrude_a romanist_n so_o close_o to_o the_o other_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o adjudge_v and_o conclude_v they_o just_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o pagan_n in_o christian_a shape_n for_o their_o manifest_a violation_n of_o they_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v this_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o instance_n clear_o argue_v a_o great_a and_o near_a correspondence_n they_o have_v and_o traditional_a participation_n of_o oriental_a patriarchal_a mystery_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o hierogliphical_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n wherein_o light_n be_v separate_v from_o darkness_n whence_o christian_a communion_n and_o excommunication_n have_v its_o exemplar_n and_o idea_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o in_o which_o two_o word_n and_o part_n the_o work_n and_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n be_v comprise_v as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a but_o not_o to_o digress_v much_o less_o can_v our_o english_a apostle_n receive_v their_o learning_n from_o theodore_n successor_n be_v enter_v a_o good_a while_n before_o upon_o their_o work_n and_o province_n and_o the_o course_n that_o rome_n hereafter_o take_v that_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v no_o more_o instruct_v or_o corrupt_v in_o their_o sense_n by_o their_o neighbour_a britain_n but_o by_o rome_n alone_o lest_o their_o roman_a replantation_n shall_v be_v again_o wear_v out_o and_o baffle_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o their_o first_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o conceive_v the_o britain_n to_o have_v be_v that_o way_n too_o busy_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o record_n out_o of_o math._n westm._n worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o all_o generous_a sober_a english_a man_n as_o well_o roman_a catholic_n as_o protestant_n that_o have_v a_o love_n for_o god_n or_o their_o country_n whether_o they_o consider_v the_o design_n or_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v 727._o follow_v m_o westm_n anno_fw-la 727._o erant_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o scholae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la per_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la interdictae_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o interdict_v upon_o the_o learning_n and_o school_n of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a whilst_o pagan_n mingle_v with_o christian_n which_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o christianity_n ibid._n christianity_n ibid._n vnde_fw-la ina_n consensu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la gregorii_n papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o discover_v near_o about_o what_o time_n this_o conscientious_a interdict_v begin_v whereupon_o ina_n by_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o pope_n gregory_n build_v a_o edifice_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a to_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o clerk_n shall_v repair_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v teach_v awry_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o thereby_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o stable_a faith_n they_o may_v return_v afterward_o to_o their_o people_n and_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o romescot_n or_o peter_n pence_n shall_v thence_o forward_o be_v annual_o pay_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o english_a there_o abide_v may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o subsist_v a_o neat_a device_n to_o make_v england_n tributary_n and_o that_o for_o a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o blindness_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o british_a proverb_n brenhin_a iw_n un-lhygeidiawg_a ymyfg_a deilliaid_n one_o eye_n be_v a_o king_n among_o the_o stark_a blind_a for_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n not_o long_o after_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v anon_o a_o account_n of_o this_o paternal_a roman_a care_n from_o king_n alfred_n about_o 100_o year_n after_o for_o ina_n build_v this_o school_n in_o 727_o alfred_n flourish_v in_o 860_o willibrord_n etc._n etc._n preach_v to_o the_o german_n in_o 690_o in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o english_a clergyman_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o land_n that_o can_v understand_v his_o latin_a breviary_n 167._o breviary_n spelman_n council_n 167._o that_o if_o pipin_n or_o charlemagne_n have_v send_v hither_o for_o wilfrid_n and_o winfrid_n and_o alguin_n to_o teach_v their_o country_n such_o as_o be_v of_o rome_n pure_a bring_v up_o they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o furnish_v with_o apostle_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a boor_n of_o boetia_n as_o then_o from_o england_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o roman_a reformation_n of_o our_o english_a education_n in_o so_o much_o that_o k._n alfred_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o help_a hand_n which_o they_o and_o the_o irish_a who_o be_v more_o neutral_a be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v 27._o do_v bede_n l._n 3._o ●_o 27._o for_o nothing_o though_o they_o pay_v dear_a to_o rome_n for_o their_o ignorance_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o fascination_n of_o be_v orthodox_o teach_v which_o tribute_n and_o citadel_n of_o shameful_a ignorance_n and_o slavery_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v by_o catholic_n art_n cajole_v to_o pay_v and_o maintain_v at_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n for_o about_o 700_o year_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o a_o british_a prince_n discharge_v and_o blow_v it_o up_o and_o whip_v the_o cheat_n into_o their_o own_o country_n for_o which_o providential_a relief_n and_o honour_n to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n some_o drowsy_a stupid_a and_o enchant_a roman-catholic_n be_v hardly_o thankful_a or_o content_v to_o this_o day_n so_o it_o manifest_o appear_v á_z priori_fw-la and_o à_fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o neither_o before_o or_o after_o augustine_n or_o theodore_n either_o the_o english_a have_v their_o learning_n from_o rome_n but_o only_o from_o our_o british_a church_n but_o it_o be_v again_o object_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a from_o history_n that_o the_o english_a as_o also_o the_o irish_a at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o german_a propagation_n and_o before_o have_v come_v over_o from_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o therefore_o have_v chief_a right_n and_o title_n to_o this_o plantation_n which_o be_v effect_v under_o its_o supremacy_n and_o government_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v then_o as_o clear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n before_o they_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v confess_v unto_o they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v the_o worst_a 800_o year_n before_o luther_n if_o they_o will_v confess_v unto_o we_o where_o there_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o britain_n or_o ireland_n the_o best_a 600_o year_n before_o augustine_n the_o monk_n or_o theodore_n for_o titius_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n at_o 20_o and_o keep_v a_o slave_n for_o 30_o year_n among_o they_o and_o recover_v his_o liberty_n in_o 50_o be_v the_o same_o free_a man_n now_o as_o at_o first_o be_v always_o the_o same_o man_n not_o bind_v to_o return_v to_o slavery_n because_o it_o have_v more_o year_n to_o show_v than_o his_o freedom_n of_o birth_n have_v for_o it_o

christian_n for_o another_o surname_n as_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o all_o roman-catholic_n and_o 2_o likewise_o for_o no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a voluntary_a austerity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o col._n 2.23_o and_o 3._o audianis_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n in_o audianis_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o better_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o grievious_a and_o dreadful_a miscarriage_n of_o all_o so_o that_o britain_n the_o mother_n church_n to_o europe_n be_v make_v like_o in_o several_a part_n both_o for_o suffering_n and_o relief_n to_o zion_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o small_a circle_n have_v the_o genius_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o great_a for_o as_o the_o opposition_n and_o great_a combat_n of_o the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v it_o from_o without_o and_o the_o leaven_n of_o nicholaitan_n and_o other_o heretic_n combine_v from_o within_o to_o defile_v and_o shame_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a molestation_n and_o indignity_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o primitive_a british_a be_v permit_v to_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o by_o pagan_a saxon_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o hinder_v and_o pester_v all_o along_o in_o all_o its_o good_a work_n with_o roman-catholick_n gnosticism_n on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o unworthy_a nuisance_n yet_o both_o prevail_v through_o their_o oppression_n the_o death_n of_o britain_n bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o english_a and_o german_n as_o the_o seed_n grow_v by_o die_v or_o as_o the_o jew_n rejection_n be_v the_o gentile_n reconciliation_n in_o some_o likeness_n of_o christ_n himself_o their_o first_o pattern_n who_o become_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o as_o the_o one_o have_v its_o constantine_n after_o some_o time_n and_o theodosii_n to_o vindicate_v and_o take_v its_o part_n so_o have_v the_o other_o it_o be_v arthur_n and_o charlemain_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o some_o like_a proportion_n a●d_a christ_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v it_o alike_o partaker_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o live_v in_o they_o for_o who_o it_o die_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o father_n live_v in_o their_o posterity_n that_o take_v their_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o hence_o inferrible_a according_a to_o roman_a logic_n and_o sophistry_n that_o europe_n therefore_o ought_v to_o pay_v such_o obedience_n for_o ever_o to_o britain_n upon_o this_o spiritual_a score_n as_o the_o roman_a expect_v from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o king_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n who_o respective_a subject_n be_v to_o own_o and_o regard_v no_o other_o superior_a but_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o immunity_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o several_a province_n by_o they_o and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n likewise_o and_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v place_v the_o woman_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o order_n must_v be_v invert_v and_o where_o woman_n have_v have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o faith_n there_o they_o ought_v by_o this_o roman_a topick_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o spiritual_n if_o they_o have_v impartial_a right_n and_o justice_n do_v they_o as_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o england_n in_o several_a respect_n either_o in_o the_o right_n of_o queen_n bertha_n who_o first_o dispose_v her_o husband_n ethelbert_n to_o the_o faith_n whereby_o monk_n augustine_n and_o popery_n have_v their_o first_o entrance_n or_o of_o eanfled_a oswi_n queen_n by_o who_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n theodore_n and_o popery_n have_v its_o re-entrance_n and_o more_o durable_a establishment_n after_o it_o have_v be_v once_o banish_v and_o extinct_a or_o anne_n fulle●gne_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n be_v owe_v its_o mortal_a wound_n and_o total_a overthrow_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o protestancy_n instead_o or_o in_o france_n to_o queen_n clotildis_n who_o bring_v clodoveus_n their_o first_o christian_a king_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n or_o to_o m●es●o's_n queen_n who_o do_v the_o like_a in_o poland_n etc._n etc._n or_o over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o the_o right_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o fame_n of_o pope_n joan_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o her_o history_n so_o unjust_o question_v no_o the_o english_a who_o be_v near_a home_n be_v they_o now_o a_o distinct_a people_n from_o the_o ancient_a britain_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o owe_v not_o such_o a_o debt_n or_o tribute_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n by_o who_o ancestor_n we_o have_v likewise_o prove_v they_o be_v undoubted_o fi●st_v convert_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o such_o believe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a be_v the_o personal_a duty_n and_o merit_n of_o both_o progenitour_n for_o which_o both_o have_v have_v their_o full_a reward_n and_o payment_n from_o god_n long_o ago_o in_o rest_n and_o glory_n and_o both_o posterity_n mutual_o acquit_v and_o release_v and_o remit_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o like_a glory_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n for_o indeed_o the_o just_a retribution_n and_o compensation_n for_o the_o unvaluable_a benefit_n of_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o both_o to_o discharge_v and_o to_o receive_v instead_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n because_o two_o great_a a_o debt_n and_o obligation_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o undergo_v or_o the_o hearer_n to_o requi●e_v or_o the_o ●rea●●er_n to_o demand_v and_o insist_v on_o beside_o the_o m●●d●●_n and_o tell_v another_o of_o our_o good_a turn_n towards_o he_o cancel_v courtesy_n especial_o those_o between_o soul_n because_o it_o bankrupt_n and_o annihilate_v by_o fiction_n he_o who_o requital_n we_o expect_v for_o the_o giver_n represent_v god_n the_o receiver_n a_o creature_n unless_o god_n proxy_n absent_a and_o hide_v his_o glory_n by_o a_o fiction_n of_o forgetfulness_n the_o creature_n proxy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o insolvent_a so_o near_o his_o ray_n as_o the_o sun_n must_v set_v that_o star_n may_v shine_v for_o while_o too_o near_o the_o presence_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a obscure_v and_o destroy_v the_o weak_a light_n if_o therefore_o the_o generous_a posterity_n of_o the_o saxon_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n believe_v kindness_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o britain_n on_o the_o score_n of_o first_o faith_n the_o britain_n on_o the_o other_o dare_v not_o own_o any_o such_o debt_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o lest_o they_o wrong_v the_o merit_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o progenitor_n but_o what_o honour_n or_o favour_n be_v force_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o free_a gift_n without_o any_o previous_a merit_n call_v for_o a_o requital_n and_o return_n with_o due_a increase_n and_o multiply_v proportion_n where_o there_o be_v power_n and_o where_o that_o be_v want_v for_o a_o constant_a acknowledgement_n and_o remembrance_n and_o repayment_n in_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n towards_o the_o english_a be_v it_o true_a that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o faith_n have_v be_v pure_a and_o sound_n and_o right_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v math._n 19.8_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o act_v as_o man_n and_o christian_n and_o gentleman_n of_o education_n and_o breed_n and_o not_o as_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v their_o heart_n or_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n putrify_v and_o corrupt_v 1_o tim_n 6.5_o as_o too_o many_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n afford_v apparent_a symptons_n of_o such_o a_o malady_n for_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o commerce_n of_o courtesy_n that_o forgetfulness_n shall_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o receiver_n

he_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n 634._o calwalhan_n be_v kill_v by_o 1._o by_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o oswald_n or_o though_o he_o live_v many_o year_n after_o according_a to_o geoffrey_n and_o m._n westminster_n as_o before_o yet_o according_a to_o they_o also_o his_o son_n cadwaladr_n live_v not_o beyond_o the_o year_n 688._o whereof_o the_o last_o eight_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o great_a devotion_n to_o that_o place_n and_o church_n and_o whence_o his_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o when_o the_o britain_n be_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a rule_n over_o this_o whole_a isle_n but_o other_o will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n soon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n wh●ch_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 664._o say_v bede_n and_o if_o he_o live_v 8_o year_n long_o to_o die_v in_o 672._o but_o have_v he_o live_v to_o a_o 100_o year_n of_o age_n or_o more_o if_o possible_a to_o the_o year_n 731._o be_v the_o year_n bede_n 24._o bede_n idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 24._o pen_v his_o history_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o cadwaladr_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n or_o that_o he_o or_o his_o countryman_n have_v any_o more_o respect_n then_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n than_o for_o heathenism_n for_o bede_n express_o affirm_v the_o britain_n to_o have_v continue_v their_o enmity_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n write_v his_o history_n and_o as_o appear_v elsewhere_o much_o long_o for_o whereas_o the_o irish_a and_o the_o pict_n and_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n itself_o be_v reduce_v soon_o anno_fw-la 716._o 702._o 716._o usher_n 702._o by_o egbert_n to_o conform_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n and_o other_o rite_n by_o consequence_n yet_o the_o britain_n say_v bede_n never_o will_v yield_v nor_o do_v in_o all_o his_o time_n who_o long_o survive_v cadwaladr_n who_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o roman_a tonsure_v and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o rome_n he_o style_v 5.23_o style_v bede_n l._n 5.23_o capita_n sine_fw-la coronâ_fw-la head_n without_o crown_n a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o blockhead_n without_o brain_n to_o be_v so_o impose_v upon_o by_o rome_n as_o he_o and_o other_o be_v now_o to_o reconcile_v this_o pilgrimage_n of_o honour_n and_o devotion_n with_o that_o contempt_n and_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o our_o britain_n towards_o they_o of_o rome_n who_o be_v but_o as_o church_n robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o schismatic_n 2._o schismatic_n idem_fw-la l_o 2._o c._n 20._o conc._n sardyc_a can_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o pagan_n in_o their_o sight_n the_o same_o time_n pass_v any_o ordinary_a skill_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o strong_a implicit_a faith_n that_o can_v swallow_v and_o believe_v contradiction_n the_o britain_n and_o all_o sound_a christian_n measure_v religion_n not_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o place_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o good_a life_n and_o example_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v meet_v caelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutant_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la currunt_fw-la change_n of_o air_n do_v not_o change_v the_o mind_n st._n paul_n best_a tell_v what_o will_v change_v the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o col._n 3.2_o on_o god_n and_o not_o on_o the_o world_n which_o be_v do_v by_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o constant_a hearty_a prayer_n and_o sincerity_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o action_n this_o be_v david_n art_n to_o lift_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n psal_n 25.1_o that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o prayer_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o prayer_n but_o as_o a_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v their_o prime_a devotion_n at_o rome_n whereby_o distance_n from_o cod_n be_v profess_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n they_o come_v not_o near_o he_o when_o they_o pray_v and_o if_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n in_o that_o mean_n which_o set_v other_o man_n near_o how_o far_o must_v they_o be_v from_o heaven_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o action_n that_o be_v not_o so_o divine_a the_o next_o imposture_n on_o man_n and_o church_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o help_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o former_a whereby_o the_o man_n arrogant_o pass_v for_o his_o master_n the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o or_o more_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o material_a church_n and_o their_o right_n and_o revenue_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spiritual_a church_n and_o temple_n where_o none_o be_v to_o be_v concern_v but_o the_o priesthood_n and_o none_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o those_o that_o have_v their_o mission_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o prince_n insist_v upon_o any_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n they_o be_v scare_v with_o his_o holiness_n letter_n 50._o letter_n eadmer_n hist_o nou._n l._n 3._o p._n 50._o mind_v they_o to_o know_v the_o right_a difference_n between_o a_o palace_n and_o a_o church_n and_o no_o wonder_n their_o imposture_n and_o encroachment_n prevail_v so_o much_o be_v carry_v on_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o people_n keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o espy_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o will_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o will_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o who_o can_v withstand_v he_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o all_o he_o do_v though_o he_o have_v not_o they_o in_o truth_n yet_o have_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n or_o the_o belief_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o party_n deceive_v it_o be_v equivalent_a and_o so_o they_o robe_v our_o english_a king_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o well_o nigh_o of_o their_o crown_n and_o make_v they_o their_o instrument_n to_o wrest_v their_o see_z and_o church_n from_o the_o britain_n it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o between_o these_o great_a combatant_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n as_o between_o two_o cock_n in_o fight_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v blind_v the_o other_o never_o cease_v peck_v at_o his_o crown_n and_o brain_n till_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o unexpected_a fatal_a blow_n raise_v himself_o up_o thereto_o by_o the_o hold_n and_o wrong_v of_o his_o adversary_n such_o be_v our_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n mortmain_n and_o provisor_n wherewith_o rome_n have_v be_v long_o before_o stagger_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o appear_v to_o clear_v the_o pit_n this_o counterfeit_n and_o change_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o christ_n and_o man_n and_o scripture_n and_o craft_n to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o design_n much_o resemble_v their_o evil_a art_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o coin_v and_o great_a seal_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o like_a ill_a purpose_n if_o high_a treason_n against_o man_n with_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n may_v so_o much_o as_o be_v compare_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o general_a head_n and_o supposition_n delay_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o order_n and_o communion_n for_o her_o intrusion_n here_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n section_n xii_o the_o change_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o rather_o a_o restoration_n than_o reformation_n and_o how_o commence_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o of_o the_o inauspiciousness_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o british_a crown_n and_o the_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o protestant_a counsel_n to_o this_o nation_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o relief_n and_o redress_n both_o of_o crown_n and_o church_n from_o popish_a usurpation_n and_o enchroachment_n be_v just_a and_o providential_a and_o likewise_o british_a and_o that_o the_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v remarkable_o point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o any_o that_o will_v attend_v to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o like_a defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o our_o british_a church_n from_o the_o attempt_n of_o rome_n wherein_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v so_o large_a as_o upon_o the_o former_a head_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o our_o crown_n which_o be_v full_o do_v by_o able_a pen_n and_o indeed_o our_o king_n themselves_o be_v best_a able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o their_o right_n with_o that_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o bear_v in_o vain_a which_o they_o can_v draw_v out_o with_o a_o far_o safe_a conscience_n against_o the_o invader_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o power_n

wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o their_o people_n than_o pope_n ever_o can_v or_o can_v unsheathe_v their_o spiritual_a weapon_n in_o defence_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o scandalous_a encroachment_n excommunication_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o better_a end_n than_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a between_o scandalous_a and_o holy_a christian_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o putrid_a part_n with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n to_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o health_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o to_o defend_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a height_n and_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n and_o usurpation_n over_o church_n more_o orthodox_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o themselves_o with_o unevangelical_a revenge_n and_o recalcitration_n after_o fair_a eviction_n which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o end_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v and_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v guilt-less_a yea_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v themselves_o rather_o by_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o reparation_n to_o their_o power_n for_o their_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n to_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o church_n have_v be_v the_o right_a catholic_n use_n of_o their_o key_n and_o the_o sure_a sign_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o their_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a by_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o state_n of_o our_o case_n to_o defend_v the_o reformation_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n thereby_o as_o they_o suppose_v and_o cry_v aloud_o against_o we_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o can_v be_v call_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o religion_n we_o derive_v from_o rome_n by_o inferior_a authority_n against_o superior_a by_o the_o daughter_n correct_v the_o mother_n church_n irregular_o but_o our_o lawful_a restoration_n rather_o to_o our_o ancient_a right_n and_o possession_n from_o which_o we_o be_v wrongful_o disseise_v and_o bar_v the_o deliverance_n of_o our_o british_a church_n after_o long_a captivity_n and_o disfiguration_n to_o its_o primitive_a liberty_n and_o health_n and_o beauty_n by_o just_a mean_n from_o the_o violent_a hand_n and_o spirit_a art_n of_o rome_n much_o junior_n to_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o much_o impure_a and_o unsound_a than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n our_o case_n i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o much_o reformation_n as_o restoration_n which_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o honesty_n or_o conscience_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o much_o less_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v please_v with_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o long_a tyranny_n of_o their_o exarch_n though_o procure_v by_o unlawful_a and_o pernicious_a mean_n as_o before_o but_o we_o have_v we_o through_o lawful_a authority_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o hurt_v to_o other_o or_o our_o superior_n and_o with_o much_o right_n to_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v tax_v or_o blame_v by_o any_o at_o home_n that_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v out_o from_o their_o own_o right_n by_o tyrant_n or_o rebel_n or_o oppressor_n who_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o honour_n and_o compassion_n to_o espouse_v rather_o and_o assist_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n before_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o according_a to_o dido_n temper_n in_o the_o poet_n make_v the_o case_n of_o aeneas_n in_o exile_n she_o own_o haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o original_a right_n and_o title_n to_o our_o british_a see_v how_o long_o soever_o usurp_v than_o cromwell_n have_v to_o the_o british_a crown_n whoever_o else_o may_v envy_v or_o hinder_v or_o undermine_v our_o recovery_n of_o our_o just_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n they_o that_o through_o god_n mercy_n have_v have_v the_o like_a restoration_n and_o deliverance_n ought_v not_o either_o in_o honour_n or_o civility_n or_o humanity_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o if_o themselves_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o benefit_n therein_o without_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o their_o judgement_n for_o by_o revolt_n to_o popery_n prince_n quit_v no_o less_o their_o external_a supremacy_n in_o holy_a church_n the_o choice_a jewel_n in_o their_o crown_n than_o by_o apostasy_n to_o heathenism_n not_o more_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o idolatry_n than_o by_o their_o own_o act_n and_o resignation_n for_o they_o can_v long_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o the_o catholick-roman_a without_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o undutyful_a and_o they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n thereof_o in_o the_o protestant_n christian_n by_o excommunicate_v themselves_o as_o unkind_a and_o unwise_a nor_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v find_v to_o act_n both_o against_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o fate_n therein_o or_o the_o secret_a decree_n and_o discernible_a purpose_n of_o his_o providence_n against_o it_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o and_o the_o other_o will_v afterward_o appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v thus_o unnatural_a to_o their_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o vain_a glorious_a kindness_n to_o foreign_a cheat_n without_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o friend_n to_o the_o certain_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a or_o both_o of_o the_o weak_a side_n therefore_o the_o sharp_a and_o search_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a archbishop_n bramhal_o can_v soon_o espy_v that_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o independency_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n strike_v the_o cause_n dead_a forever_o at_o one_o blow_n not_o that_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o junior_a church_n once_o animate_v with_o empire_n to_o step_v before_o her_o better_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v nevertheless_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o every_o good_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o and_o when_o we_o may_v yea_o with_o rome_n itself_o if_o it_o return_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o subjection_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o shun_v other_o as_o we_o do_v rome_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n which_o flight_n and_o distance_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o moral_n and_o natural_a communion_n and_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a embrace_v or_o shun_v good_a or_o evil_a company_n for_o our_o safety_n or_o credit_n as_o wholesome_a or_o pestilential_a air_n for_o health_n as_o well_o as_o sound_v and_o unsound_a church_n out_o of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n our_o common_a lord_n or_o fear_v of_o scandal_n and_o partake_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n by_o our_o compliance_n for_o our_o communion_n though_o it_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n as_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o absolute_a power_n and_o dispose_v in_o the_o general_n without_o any_o other_o rule_n or_o reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o humour_n no_o we_o be_v act_v by_o necessity_n in_o great_a part_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a tie_n upon_o we_o to_o embrace_v good_a and_o relinquish_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n will_n and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o our_o rule_n and_o standard_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o who_o his_o word_n excommunicate_v and_o to_o communicate_v with_o all_o who_o his_o word_n approve_v for_o to_o approve_v who_o christ_n condemn_v or_o condemn_v who_o christ_n approve_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o christian_a that_o own_v christ_n for_o his_o sovereign_n all_o the_o part_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o power_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o private_a judgement_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n rule_n which_o they_o hate_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o at_o rome_n as_o impious_a and_o haeretical_a and_o lead_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a error_n in_o the_o church_n and_o compare_v the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o this_o general_a rule_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o particular_a eye_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o put_v our_o communion_n in_o execution_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o shun_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o like_v and_o dislike_v as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o our_o other_o affair_n in_o he_o from_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o my_o text._n for_o let_v there_o be_v no_o private_a judgement_n to_o distinguish_v between_o private_a good_a or_o evil_n or_o between_o the_o guide_v themselves_o we_o be_v

other_o hand_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o restoration_n and_o recovery_n of_o those_o right_n and_o truth_n whereof_o we_o be_v in_o just_a possession_n heretofore_o but_o be_v keep_v out_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n and_o its_o un-christian_n confederation_n with_o infidel_n against_o we_o it_o be_v as_o hopeless_a and_o ungrateful_a a_o labour_n as_o to_o they_o i_o say_v as_o to_o read_v lecture_n of_o honesty_n and_o restitution_n to_o thief_n and_o robber_n wilful_a schismatic_n be_v as_o averse_a to_o have_v their_o idol_n error_n cross_v and_o dishonour_v as_o right_a christian_n their_o god_n and_o their_o truth_n blaspheme_v neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n or_o prudence_n or_o right_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o ourselves_o by_o such_o discourse_n to_o bring_v into_o doubt_n our_o manifest_a right_n and_o duty_n and_o god_n mercy_n and_o deliverance_n be_v all_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o foolish_a undertake_v this_o be_v as_o for_o the_o royal_a party_n as_o before_o be_v instanced_a to_o make_v apology_n for_o his_o majesty_n return_n and_o his_o right_n to_o reassume_v his_o crown_n against_o those_o that_o keep_v he_o out_o for_o so_o many_o year_n or_o for_o jew_n to_o justify_v their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n upon_o king_n cyrus_n his_o proclamation_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o 70_o year_n captivity_n against_o they_o or_o their_o father_n the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n their_o departure_n from_o under_o pharaoh_n government_n after_o 430_o year_n subjection_n or_o the_o heathen_a world_n to_o justify_v their_o shake_n off_o satan_n yoke_n to_o take_v christ_n instead_o after_o they_o have_v lie_v under_o the_o other_o well_o nigh_o 4000_o year_n for_o no_o error_n or_o wrong_v of_o how_o long_a time_n soever_o it_o be_v can_v prescribe_v or_o compare_v with_o truth_n and_o right_a which_o be_v eternal_a neither_o can_v we_o find_v that_o our_o romanist_n themselves_o can_v be_v easy_o persuade_v or_o incline_v to_o return_v under_o their_o constantinopolitan_a exarch_n though_o their_o lawful_a governor_n be_v they_o yet_o in_o be_v nor_o under_o the_o turk_n their_o master_n successor_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n to_o who_o themselves_o do_v contribute_v their_o scandalous_a assistance_n who_o yet_o have_v far_o more_o right_a to_o their_o subjection_n and_o return_n than_o they_o to_o we_o who_o never_o be_v our_o just_a and_o rightful_a superior_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o return_v under_o a_o unjust_a yoke_n they_o ought_v to_o give_v first_o a_o example_n by_o return_v themselves_o under_o one_o more_o just_a else_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v their_o counsel_n or_o challenge_n to_o be_v regard_v while_o themselves_o count_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o do_v that_o right_n to_o other_o which_o they_o expect_v from_o we_o to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o our_o own_o wrong_n therefore_o instead_o of_o prove_v the_o legality_n i_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o our_o british_a restoration_n and_o how_o god_n have_v bless_v such_o our_o prince_n with_o great_a success_n and_o glory_n that_o have_v sincere_o advance_v the_o same_o spiritual_a freedom_n of_o their_o church_n and_o country_n and_o have_v blast_v and_o mulct_v other_o with_o trouble_n and_o disaster_n and_o loss_n of_o strength_n and_o territory_n and_o honour_n and_o public_a love_n that_o have_v open_o or_o clandestine_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v this_o great_a blessing_n of_o our_o restoration_n who_o beginning_n many_o ascribe_v to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o as_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n in_o great_a part_n to_o that_o of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z but_o if_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o nation_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o first_o root_n and_o cause_n as_o all_o certain_a science_n be_v ever_o by_o the_o cause_n the_o daybreak_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o miraculous_a and_o fatal_a entrance_n of_o our_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o magnificent_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o for_o then_o proper_o be_v this_o church_n restore_v when_o according_a to_o ancient_a hope_n and_o expectation_n the_o ancient_a britain_n be_v in_o he_o restore_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o country_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v god_n ancient_a church_n and_o first_o new_a israel_n within_o this_o isle_n the_o seed_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a plantation_n who_o amid_o so_o many_o storm_n and_o invasion_n that_o have_v drown_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v keep_v up_o a_o distinct_a people_n by_o his_o providence_n amid_o prevalent_a enemy_n round_o about_o as_o it_o be_v by_o antiperistasis_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o for_o ever_o since_o the_o distinction_n of_o that_o people_n in_o name_n language_n tenure_n manner_n law_n custom_n vanish_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o english_a and_o britain_n be_v dissolve_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o the_o charge_n and_o right_n of_o preserve_v and_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o reformation_n devolve_v on_o both_o alike_o for_o it_o can_v be_v well_o unobserved_a how_o in_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o british_a monarchy_n like_o twin_n have_v fall_v and_o rise_v up_o together_o hand_n in_o hand_n be_v partner_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o sympathy_n in_o the_o wound_n and_o prosperity_n of_o one_o another_o for_o when_o popery_n and_o augustine_n the_o monk_n first_o come_v in_o the_o british_a monarchy_n be_v decline_v and_o no_o soon_o this_o be_v up_o again_o in_o king_n henry_n person_n but_o popery_n like_o a_o bucket_n be_v to_o go_v down_o and_o vanish_v as_o it_o never_o can_v since_o clandestine_o attempt_v to_o get_v up_o without_o great_a convulsion_n and_o hazard_n and_o weaken_v of_o this_o monarchy_n so_o that_o this_o nation_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o singular_a mercy_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o nation_n especial_o western_a in_o receive_v the_o first_o life_n the_o first_o wound_n the_o first_o cure_n in_o its_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o first_o province_n that_o welcome_v christian_a religion_n into_o its_o own_o throne_n under_o its_o king_n the_o first_o that_o exalt_v it_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o her_o king_n grow_v emperor_n the_o first_o opposer_n of_o antichrist_n to_o its_o wound_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o dark_a reign_n which_o last_v about_o 900_o year_n and_o the_o first_o partaker_n and_o chief_a cause_n under_o god_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o henry_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o tiding_n of_o this_o daybreak_n not_o only_o to_o britain_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n for_o king_n henry_n come_v in_o 1485._o and_o martin_n luther_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o germany_n about_o thirty_o year_n after_o as_o there_o be_v prophecy_n and_o vision_n to_o king_n cadwaladr_n 797_o year_n before_o believe_v say_v our_o 2._o our_o edward_n hall_n union_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n 1_o hen._n 7._o f._n 2._o english_a historian_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o his_o exaltation_n for_o the_o 17._o the_o hist_o britt_n l._n 12._o c._n 17._o british_a story_n mention_n a_o angelical_a vision_n to_o king_n cadwaladr_n to_o this_o effect_n populum_fw-la britonum_fw-la merito_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la insulam_fw-la adepturum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o faith_n sake_n shall_v recover_v this_o island_n and_o their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o bring_v cadwaladr_n bone_n from_o rome_n whither_o we_o prove_v he_o never_o go_v may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o fabulous_a addition_n of_o the_o monk_n this_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v with_o other_o prophecy_n of_o 63._o of_o pi●seus_n p._n 63._o aquila_n of_o caer-septon_a or_o shaftsbury_n and_o other_o tradition_n they_o have_v in_o both_o britain_n not_o of_o merlin_n only_o which_o yet_o be_v common_o cite_v as_o authority_n touch_v the_o change_n of_o the_o see_v from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n by_o our_o english_a historian_n w._n malmesbury_n mat._n westminster_n etc._n etc._n delebitur_fw-la relligio_fw-la &_o dignitas_fw-la londoniae_n adornabit_fw-la doroberniam_fw-la speak_v about_o 150_o year_n before_o it_o take_v effect_v but_o other_o british_a author_n without_o blemish_n as_o 567._o as_o apud_fw-la usher_n 567._o st._n kentigern_n to_o his_o scholar_n on_o the_o day_n his_o kinsman_n st._n david_n depart_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 544._o tradet_fw-la dominus_fw-la brittanniam_fw-la exteris_fw-la nationibus_fw-la deum_fw-la ignorantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n will_v deliver_v britain_n over_o unto_o foreign_a nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n the_o law_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v abolish_v therein_o for_o a_o prefix_v time_n but_o it_o

shall_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v again_o recover_v and_o repair_v to_o its_o former_a state_n yea_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o before_o and_o the_o fame_a thereof_o fame_a dr._n davies_n preface_n to_o welsh_a grammar_n for_o part_v thereof_o taliessin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n about_o the_o year_n 580._o which_o for_o several_a consideration_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o henry_n seven_o not_o only_o by_o other_o but_o by_o himself_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o his_o order_n giraldi_n order_n powel_n annot._n in_o cap._n 3._o descriptionis_fw-la cambriae_fw-la giraldi_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o herald_n in_o wales_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o say_a king_n cadwaladr_n and_o his_o design_n to_o revive_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o renown_a arthur_n king_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o our_o own_o and_o the_o terror_n 5._o terror_n hall_n 1_o henry_n 7._o f._n 5._o of_o foreign_a nation_n say_v a_o english_a writer_n in_o he_o the_o union_n of_o the_o rose_n and_o in_o the_o provident_a marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o james_n the_o four_o of_o scotland_n from_o who_o our_o king_n james_n descend_v the_o union_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o old_a name_n of_o great-brittain_n early_o commence_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o cause_n in_o his_o time_n the_o several_a person_n first_o appear_v who_o before_o they_o go_v off_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o great_a occasion_n of_o our_o reformation_n or_o the_o restoration_n of_o our_o british_a church_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o time_n and_o by_o his_o order_n catherine_n of_o castille_n prince_n arthur_n dowager_n be_v design_v wife_n for_o the_o second_o brother_n by_o which_o incestuous_a marriage_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o 316._o for_o antiquitates_fw-la eccles_n p._n 316._o a_o round_a sum_n both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n lose_v their_o credit_n and_o supremacy_n in_o england_n ever_o afterward_o it_o be_v his_o provident_a husbandry_n raise_v a_o purse_n for_o henry_n 8_o to_o effect_v this_o change_n in_o his_o time_n be_v 309_o be_v idem_fw-la p_o 309_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o promoter_n of_o that_o incestuous_a match_n who_o by_o his_o favour_n thereby_o first_o introduce_v wolsey_n ibid_fw-la wolsey_n ibid_fw-la into_o court_n in_o who_o popery_n receive_v its_o mortal_a wound_n both_o in_o effigy_n as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v both_o the_o lively_a type_n and_o image_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o religion_n for_o pompous_a vain_a glory_n and_o pride_n and_o falsehood_n and_o luxury_n and_o likewise_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o her_o fall_n and_o ruin_n through_o the_o match_n aforesaid_a which_o he_o first_o contrive_v to_o be_v scruple_v 316._o scruple_v idem_fw-la p._n 316._o for_o other_o end_n and_o his_o romish_a legatine_n power_n 325._o power_n idem_fw-la p._n 325._o which_o bring_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a popish_a clergy_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n of_o praemunire_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o his_o time_n to_o instance_n in_o more_o direct_a and_o positive_a cause_n and_o first_o glimmering_n of_o our_o reformation_n dr._n 306._o dr._n idem_fw-la 306._o collet_n founder_n of_o st._n paul_n school_n 691._o school_n pitzeus_n 691._o where_o w._n lilly_n be_v his_o first_o schoolmaster_n who_o father_n be_v twice_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n appear_v zealous_a in_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o oxford_n for_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n against_o image_n and_o legend_n and_o the_o two_o great_a authority_n 306._o authority_n antiq._n eccles_n 306._o of_o scotus_n and_o aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o popery_n be_v follow_v in_o his_o principle_n ibid._n principle_n ibid._n by_o dr._n warner_n and_o other_o in_o that_o of_o cambridge_n and_o especial_o in_o court_n and_o city_n for_o his_o eloquent_a sermon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o though_o article_v against_o as_o a_o heretic_n 693._o heretic_n ibid._n &_o pitzeus_n 693._o by_o fitz_n james_n then_z bishop_n of_o london_n yet_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o esteem_v he_o before_o any_o other_o let_v other_o choose_v what_o doctor_n they_o listen_v 307._o listen_v antiq._n eccles_n 307._o i_o be_o best_a please_v with_o doctor_n colet_fw-la be_v that_o wise_a king_n say_v whereby_o it_o be_v inferrible_a that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o his_o principle_n and_o tendency_n the_o other_o can_v be_v no_o less_o by_o his_o approbation_n for_o all_o great_a action_n have_v small_a beginning_n like_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o in_o their_o perfection_n the_o first_o instant_n the_o first_o alienation_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o from_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o authority_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o university_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o point_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o his_o marriage_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o ibid._n by_o ibid._n cranmer_n afterward_o archbishop_n at_o waltham_n whither_o he_o retire_v from_o cambridge_n where_o he_o read_v divinity_n after_o the_o step_n and_o principle_n of_o 331._o of_o p._n 323._o ibid._n p._n 331._o colet_fw-la and_o warner_n that_o go_v before_o so_o that_o if_o cranmer_n who_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v henry_n the_o eight_o have_v his_o first_o light_n from_o colet_fw-la the_o first_o motion_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o colet_fw-la and_o henry_n the_o seven_o for_o than_o i_o say_v scripture_n and_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o follow_v before_o schoolman_n and_o legend_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o instinct_n have_v continue_v to_o our_o day_n among_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v restless_a till_o this_o church_n become_v whole_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a and_o oriental_a in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o custom_n such_o as_o our_o british_a church_n before_o the_o mixture_n of_o popery_n appear_v from_o record_n to_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o a_o word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v aspice_fw-la venturo_fw-la laetentur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnia_fw-la saeclo_fw-la the_o nation_n have_v a_o manifest_a new_a date_n and_o epocha_n in_o respect_n of_o church_n and_o law_n and_o tenor_n and_o fine_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o interest_n among_o all_o degree_n commons_o and_o noble_n as_o well_o as_o the_o union_n of_o all_o royal_a blood_n and_o the_o end_n of_o former_a war_n and_o division_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o fair_a hope_n of_o more_o bless_a day_n in_o his_o time_n the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o britain_n begin_v after_o long_a shivering_n to_o have_v its_o first_o rest_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a centre_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n for_o it_o never_o rest_v with_o the_o saxon_n who_o soon_o to_o quarrel_v about_o their_o prey_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o or_o eight_o kingdom_n or_o heptarchy_n in_o perpetual_a war_n and_o jar_n with_o one_o another_o for_o about_o 270_o year_n till_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n where_o the_o loegrian-brittains_n be_v best_o use_v swallow_v all_o the_o rest_n under_o king_n egbert_n and_o alured_n the_o dane_n be_v upon_o their_o heel_n without_o above_o 9_o year_n respite_n to_o swallow_v they_o the_o norman_a afterward_o swallow_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o they_o soon_o after_o divide_v into_o bloody_a war_n between_o king_n and_o baron_n and_o especial_o the_o long_a contest_v between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n which_o never_o can_v be_v extinguish_v till_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o right_a and_o ancient_a owner_n or_o the_o british_a line_n be_v find_v uppermost_a the_o restoration_n of_o the_o british_a religion_n hasten_v after_o that_o of_o its_o monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o providential_a fate_n and_o consequence_n for_o where_o else_o better_a to_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v general_o style_v be_v hard_o to_o calculate_v to_o make_v those_o conspicious_a event_n and_o audible_a stir_n that_o first_o accompany_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n be_v most_o guide_v the_o standard_n of_o its_o original_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o stream_n and_o not_o at_o the_o spring_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o visible_a alteration_n itself_o make_v by_o law_n in_o parliament_n against_o bull_n and_o pall_v and_o supremacy_n and_o appeal_n in_o 22.23_o 24._o henry_n eight_o by_o which_o popery_n in_o england_n be_v quite_o knock_v in_o the_o head_n be_v to_o

pope_n exclusion_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o commence_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_o execute_v divers_a will_n at_o once_o his_o own_o will_v apparent_o or_o as_o his_o enemy_n say_v his_o lust_n the_o presumptive_a will_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o the_o long_a will_n of_o groan_a britain_n and_o the_o foretold_a will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o divine_a will_n and_o power_n alone_o can_v make_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v effect_v against_o all_o human_a probability_n and_o the_o favour_n and_o frown_v of_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n follow_v remarkable_o its_o disposition_n towards_o popery_n either_o for_o or_o against_o it_o the_o entrance_n and_o re-entrance_n whereof_o be_v ever_o fatal_a to_o britain_n and_o inauspicious_a to_o our_o lawful_a prince_n popery_n come_v first_o in_o as_o be_v observe_v when_o our_o british_a crown_n begin_v to_o decline_v in_o 600._o and_o when_o it_o recover_v in_o 1500._o go_v soon_o out_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a further_o that_o then_o our_o nation_n most_o flourish_v in_o glory_n and_o renown_n and_o addition_n to_o its_o territory_n when_o our_o prince_n be_v most_o watchful_a and_o resolute_a against_o romish_a encroachment_n and_o as_o soon_o begin_v to_o moulder_v into_o confusion_n and_o contempt_n and_o loss_n of_o strength_n when_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o connive_v and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o rome_n who_o more_o magnificent_a than_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o who_o give_v the_o first_o fatal_a blow_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o england_n which_o never_o can_v recover_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o some_o say_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o king_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v highness_n or_o grace_n before_o for_o he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v indeed_o more_o like_o a_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o his_o time_n than_o king_n of_o england_n francis_n of_o france_n 207._o france_n hall_n 24._o h._n 8._o foe_n 207._o acknowledge_v his_o own_o and_o his_o child_n liberty_n to_o be_v chief_o his_o favour_n and_o idem_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la pay_v 20000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la tribute_n to_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o its_o defence_n idem_fw-la defence_n idem_fw-la charles_n the_o five_o his_o nephew_n be_v make_v king_n of_o spain_n in_o his_o mother_n life_n time_n be_v a_o inheritrix_n and_o also_o emperor_n after_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o interest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v idem_fw-la deny_v idem_fw-la the_o pope_n imprison_v in_o castel_n st._n angelo_n can_v never_o get_v his_o liberty_n till_o he_o interpose_v with_o purse_n and_o man_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o his_o reign_n be_v short_a as_o that_o god_n in_o he_o let_v england_n see_v say_v one_o what_o a_o blessing_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o enjoy_v yet_o historian_n observe_v his_o victory_n against_o the_o scot_n at_o musckleborrow_n to_o have_v be_v obtain_v the_o same_o day_n that_o image_n be_v pull_v down_o at_o london_n by_o his_o injunction_n queen_n mary_n go_v against_o fate_n with_o great_a trouble_n to_o herself_o and_o people_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n which_o break_v her_o heart_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v sincere_a and_o zealous_a to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o british_a liberty_n against_o rome_n what_o prince_n his_o reign_n from_o brute_n be_v here_o more_o glorious_a and_o successful_a with_o peace_n at_o home_n and_o victory_n abroad_o and_o a_o addition_n of_o foreign_a colony_n to_o her_o territory_n and_o a_o free_a trade_n over_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v more_o to_o this_o day_n in_o all_o english_a heart_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o example_n and_o measure_n they_o pray_v and_o wish_v all_o their_o prince_n to_o follow_v to_o the_o like_a honour_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o their_o people_n who_o have_v more_o the_o purse_n of_o her_o people_n or_o better_a head_n and_o heart_n and_o arm_n at_o her_o command_n and_o service_n her_o divine_n be_v jewel_n hooker_n whittaker_n her_o courtier_n sidnye_n her_o commander_n vere_n drake_n norrice_n rawleigh_n her_o statesman_n walsingham_n and_o cecil_n and_o her_o merchant_n cresham_n clough_n etc._n etc._n our_o debauch_n gentry_n and_o frantic_a wit_n who_o soul_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o pusilanimous_a to_o bear_v their_o fortune_n without_o transport_v have_v be_v clap_v up_o in_o bedlam_n in_o her_o day_n for_o lunatic_n and_o our_o envy_v courtesan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o blind_v our_o prince_n and_o disturb_v our_o counsel_n and_o touch_v our_o dignity_n and_o consecration_n and_o pollute_v our_o land_n will_v have_v be_v then_o prefer_v to_o bridewell_n 5.5_o bridewell_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n her_o own_o epitaph_n best_o show_v god_n blessing_n on_o her_o sincere_a reign_n religio_fw-la reformata_fw-la pax_fw-la fundata_fw-la etc._n etc._n religion_n reform_v peace_n settle_v money_n recover_v to_o its_o own_o value_n a_o formidable_a navy_n prepare_v our_o naval_a honour_n restore_v rebellion_n extinct_a england_n for_o 40_o year_n prudent_o govern_v enrich_v and_o fortify_v scotland_n deliver_v from_o the_o french_a france_n relieve_v the_o low_a country_n support_v spain_n curb_v ireland_n appease_v the_o whole_a world_n once_o and_o again_o sail_v round_o king_n james_n who_o heart_n be_v deep_a meet_v with_o trouble_n and_o danger_n near_o his_o first_o entrance_n 190._o entrance_n tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 190._o apologizer_n for_o the_o powder_n plot_n tax_v he_o of_o breach_n of_o some_o promise_n of_o tolaration_n as_o a_o provocation_n who_o reign_v however_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o appear_v but_o with_o his_o pen_n in_o earnest_n for_o protestantism_n in_o more_o peace_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_z his_o till_o he_o run_v counter_a to_o that_o profession_n and_o the_o brittanick_n star_n and_o fate_n in_o his_o eager_a ambition_n after_o romish_a match_n the_o pandora_n box_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n ever_o since_o and_o as_o cold_a a_o espousal_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n in_o the_o palatinate_n his_o glorious_a son_n have_v the_o fate_n of_o king_n oswald_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o three_o kingdom_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o to_o gain_v heaven_n and_o immortal_a honour_n by_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o event_n may_v be_v read_v in_o their_o cause_n that_o edgehill_n and_o newberry_n and_o maston_n moor_n etc._n etc._n bloody_a fight_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n and_o the_o exile_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o soil_a of_o our_o restoration_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gondomar_n in_o our_o own_o day_n we_o may_v have_v observe_v invincible_a fleet_n the_o security_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o nation_n strange_o defeat_v with_o mist_n and_o divide_v counsel_n emblem_n as_o well_o as_o blast_n of_o dark_a design_n god_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a disappoint_v open_o what_o be_v contrive_v in_o private_a conclave_n against_o his_o will_n and_o attest_v his_o displeasure_n by_o unparalleled_a judgement_n sign_n and_o disaster_n fire_n plague_n comet_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o prosper_v and_o be_v victorious_a courage_n and_o preparation_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a than_o sincerity_n and_o plain-dealing_a and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o congruous_a instance_n in_o a_o enemy_n oliver_n cromwell_n who_o have_v here_o a_o very_a jar_a ruffle_a government_n to_o tune_n and_o order_n during_o his_o usurpation_n the_o loyal_a party_n not_o to_o be_v win_v over_o to_o he_o either_o by_o fear_n or_o love_n his_o own_o betray_v and_o deceive_v several_a time_n over_o yet_o when_o all_o part_n fail_v by_o act_v a_o protector_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o popery_n especial_o those_o abroad_o and_o harp_v upon_o that_o string_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o give_v that_o strange_a content_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o lull_v they_o into_o sleep_n and_o trust_v and_o too_o much_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o exile_v prince_n who_o he_o keep_v out_o all_o his_o time_n and_o make_v the_o great_a state_n and_o monarch_n of_o europe_n unworthy_o desert_n they_o likewise_o and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o bring_v wealth_n beside_o and_o great_a trade_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o strength_n to_o its_o navy_n and_o addition_n to_o its_o territory_n as_o if_o providence_n have_v raise_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o upbraid_v and_o chastise_v our_o error_n about_o the_o britannic_a fate_n and_o interest_n himself_o be_v discover_v likewise_o to_o be_v of_o that_o extraction_n which_o he_o disgrace_v

nice_a upon_o which_o the_o right_n of_o london_n stand_v found_v when_o they_o be_v schismatical_o invade_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n from_o rome_n and_o for_o many_o year_n wrongful_o detain_v and_o usurp_v or_o 2._o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o subjection_n or_o dependence_n of_o this_o church_n upon_o rome_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o weak_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ignorant_a in_o history_n who_o be_v mislead_v to_o believe_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o britain_n because_o it_o be_v undoubted_o of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v now_o the_o repute_a mother_n church_n of_o all_o england_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o our_o reformation_n be_v schismatical_a and_o scandalous_a the_o daughter_n judge_v and_o reject_v the_o mother_n the_o inferior_a the_o superior_a and_o of_o ill_a consequence_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o prince_n whereas_o rome_n originally_n never_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o our_o britain_n so_o much_o as_o in_o pretence_n but_o only_o by_o schism_n and_o encroachment_n most_o fit_a and_o just_a to_o be_v remedy_v by_o prince_n in_o discountenance_n of_o wrong_n and_o disobedience_n because_o 3._o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n daily_o hit_v our_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v in_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o unlearned_a likewise_o harbour_v evil_a opinion_n and_o surmise_n concern_v they_o and_o forbear_v not_o to_o vent_v and_o utter_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o parricidial_a in_o their_o act_n against_o their_o first_o founder_n and_o maintainer_n whereby_o some_o of_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v discourage_v and_o cool_v in_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n to_o which_o their_o honour_a predecessor_n owe_v allegiance_n whereas_o augustine_n the_o first_o founder_n have_v his_o maintenance_n and_o dignity_n and_o way_n of_o acquisition_n from_o the_o british_a see_v of_o london_n whereof_o canterbury_n be_v parcel_n or_o the_o same_o and_o owe_v canonical_a obedience_n and_o the_o right_n and_o fortune_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o british_a church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ultimate_o to_o refund_v if_o these_o be_v to_o refund_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o first_o owner_n because_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a strength_n and_o but_o a_o due_a and_o just_a vindication_n of_o protestantism_n or_o the_o apostolical_a ancient_a british_a church_n after_o such_o long_a abuse_n and_o wrongful_a suffering_n by_o rome_n and_o a_o new_a face_n and_o revive_a glory_n to_o old_a britain_n to_o recover_v its_o pristine_a right_n and_o condition_n in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n and_o name_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o share_n in_o those_o solemn_a consultation_n appoint_v as_o it_o be_v by_o providential_a instinct_n for_o its_o further_a union_n in_o law_n and_o government_n to_o the_o everlasting_a honour_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o who_o reign_n it_o shall_v be_v record_v to_o be_v accomplish_v or_o 6._o to_o make_v our_o chief_a see_n in_o britain_n hold_v some_o better_a proportion_n with_o the_o like_a in_o neighbour_a kingdom_n as_o rheims_n or_o toledo_n who_o in_o university_n and_o college_n endowment_n we_o far_o exceed_v to_o our_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a preferment_n for_o some_o of_o our_o prince_n or_o chief_a noble_n hereafter_o for_o the_o great_a support_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o 7._o that_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o monk_n augustin_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o disorder_n by_o his_o infamous_a schism_n and_o murder_n which_o reign_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o such_o glory_n under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n shall_v set_v at_o last_o in_o due_a obscurity_n under_o the_o sunshine_n of_o protestantism_n which_o consideration_n be_v recount_v not_o out_o of_o any_o design_n or_o desire_v of_o innovation_n though_o into_o a_o pristine_a right_n or_o to_o restore_v the_o bone_n into_o its_o due_a place_n with_o pain_n and_o danger_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o out_o of_o joint_n and_o well_o serve_v for_o use_v though_o not_o right_o set_v though_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o a_o bone_n right_o set_v and_o settle_v and_o full_o useful_a aught_o to_o be_v dislocate_v to_o the_o hazard_n and_o cripling_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_a posture_n it_o once_o be_v for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n but_o to_o solve_v scruple_n and_o unravel_v scandal_n and_o pluck_v up_o all_o misapprehension_n by_o the_o root_n whereby_o any_o may_v be_v delude_v by_o any_o pretence_n of_o equity_n or_o conscience_n or_o filial_a reverence_n for_o a_o mother-church_n into_o a_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o romish_a slavery_n or_o if_o any_o be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o reformation_n let_v the_o same_o prick_n reach_v to_o the_o wrong_n do_v before_o to_o britain_n by_o rome_n schismatical_a invasion_n which_o no_o prescription_n of_o time_n or_o year_n can_v give_v right_a to_o and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v in_o right_a order_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o the_o first_o right_a owner_n shall_v have_v their_o due_n and_o old_a trepasser_n their_o censure_n and_o rejection_n yea_o as_o by_o good_a providence_n they_o now_o be_v and_o stand_v for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o stand_v establish_v be_v not_o a_o roman_a but_o a_o british_a see_n and_o consequent_o exempt_a from_o all_o romish_a superiority_n or_o dependence_n by_o a_o original_a birthright_n and_o immunity_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v by_o our_o law_n and_o synod_n to_o use_v or_o wear_v any_o pall_n or_o li●●●y_n or_o legatine_n power_n of_o rome_n bestow_v and_o settle_v by_o our_o british_a sovereign_n in_o christ-church_n canterbury_n as_o effectual_o and_o canonical_o as_o at_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n which_o all_o christian_n of_o britain_n whether_o of_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n stamp_n and_o character_n may_v now_o with_o a_o safe_a and_o good_a conscience_n pay_v due_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o as_o they_o ought_v without_o schism_n or_o scandal_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o christian_a dignity_n and_o order_n and_o communion_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n hereafter_o to_o be_v recite_v which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o for_o though_o schism_n be_v object_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o episcopal_o as_o by_o the_o episcopal_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n yet_o the_o pope_n in_o britain_n and_o his_o romish_a conu●●●cl●s_n set_v up_o by_o craft_n or_o violence_n over_o our_o church_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n ever_o be_v the_o original_a schismatic_n and_o the_o first_o pattern_n and_o ill_a example_n of_o disobedience_n against_o right_a superior_n against_o so_o many_o good_a law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v they_o for_o it_o and_o nothing_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v or_o do_v more_o foment_n and_o cherish_v our_o remain_a division_n in_o the_o land_n and_o s●●●s_n in_o the_o church_n than_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n and_o it_o sp●●ted_v hankering_n and_o design_n to_o reduce_v man_n again_o under_o the_o old_a yoke_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o d●rest●●_n and_o just_o abhor_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n if_o all_o in_o trust_n and_o eminency_n can_v full_o satisfy_v man_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a adherence_n under_o god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o their_o british_a mother-church_n in_o opposition_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o foreign_a corrival_n for_o superiority_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o just_o unexpected_a if_o all_o party_n throughout_o this_o miserable_o divide_a nation_n will_v not_o soon_o join_v heart_n and_o hand_n and_o church-meeting_n with_o one_o another_o in_o a_o entire_a and_o indissolvable_a union_n and_o brotherhood_n to_o the_o infinite_a joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n section_n fourteen_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n be_v schismatical_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o how_o their_o clergy_n intrude_a here_o stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o their_o laity_n that_o abet_v they_o of_o their_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n alone_o as_o our_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v infamous_o schismatical_a and_o irregular_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a

want_v that_o make_v it_o their_o blind_a study_n and_o zeal_n to_o enslave_v this_o ancient_a free_a church_n and_o nation_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o judgement_n and_o likewise_o their_o posterity_n to_o a_o titular_a degenerate_a church_n that_o stand_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_a in_o all_o their_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o disobedience_n to_o christian_a law_n by_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o have_v meet_v both_o the_o best_a and_o worst_a by_o 1._o nicenum_n concilium_fw-la can._n 6._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 325._o 2._o constantinopol_n 1_o um_o can._n 2._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 381._o 3._o ephesinum_fw-la can._n 8._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 431._o 4._o chalcedonense_fw-fr can._n 12._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 451._o 5._o 6._o quini-sextum_a in_o trullo_n can._n 55._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 681._o 7._o nicenum_n secundum_fw-la can._n 3._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 788._o 8._o constantinople_n 4_o tum_fw-la can._n 1_o 12._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 871._o beside_o nullity_n from_o invasion_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v so_o much_o abhor_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n in_o england_n have_v several_a nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o her_o chief_a clergy_n all_o along_o have_v their_o entrance_n be_v caanonical_a and_o with_o invitation_n not_o to_o mention_v monk_n augustine_n own_o ordination_n the_o first_o pretend_v archbishop_n which_o against_o so_o many_o council_n he_o go_v over_o sea_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o etherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o pope_n when_o there_o be_v bishop_n enough_o in_o britain_n who_o have_v right_a to_o do_v it_o and_o without_o who_o the_o ordination_n be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o his_o whole_a clerical_a degree_n and_o all_o his_o christian_a capacity_n be_v under_o disability_n by_o his_o intrusion_n unless_o 2._o unless_o council_n arelat_n can._n 2._o he_o have_v remain_v in_o france_n in_o the_o province_n wherein_o he_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n who_o he_o ordain_v alone_o the_o one_o for_o london_n the_o other_o for_o rochester_n be_v no_o bishop_n in_o law_n because_o ordain_v by_o he_o that_o be_v none_o himself_o and_o by_o he_o 20._o he_o council_n arelat_n can._n 20._o alone_o without_o other_o bishop_n to_o assist_v which_o be_v also_o against_o the_o canon_n as_o shall_v further_o appear_v laurentius_n his_o ordination_n the_o next_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o augustine_n be_v null_n and_o void_a several_a way_n because_o ordain_v by_o augustine_n himself_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o life-time_n which_o act_n of_o he_o be_v contrariant_n to_o the_o 23th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v his_o own_o successor_n after_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n for_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v such_o act_n or_o constitution_n be_v void_a and_o null_a but_o let_v he_o rather_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o prescribe_v such_o promotion_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o legal_o make_v but_o by_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o bishop_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o predecessor_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o choose_v for_o successor_n he_o they_o shall_v esteem_v most_o worthy_a the_o 76_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v interpret_v by_o scholiast_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o this_o act_n be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o our_o puny_a augustine_n because_o the_o great_a st._n augustine_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o the_o life-time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n through_o inadvertence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v provide_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n confirm_v afterward_o in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o all_o ordination_n for_o the_o future_a to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v likewise_o void_a because_o do_v by_o augustine_n who_o himself_o be_v no_o lawful_a archbishop_n and_o also_o do_v by_o he_o alone_o which_o be_v a_o further_a illegality_n as_o before_o neither_o can_v mellitus_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n because_o ordain_v by_o augustine_n be_v a_o lawful_a archbishop_n in_o the_o three_o place_n nor_o justus_n in_o the_o four_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n nor_o paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n because_o ordain_v by_o justus_n nor_o honorius_n a_o five_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o ordain_v by_o paulinus_n nor_o felix_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angel_n if_o ordain_v by_o honorius_n which_o be_v a_o additional_a argument_n for_o the_o ascribe_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o province_n to_o british_a ministry_n thus_o have_v prove_v the_o ordination_n of_o such_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o be_v italian_n to_o be_v nul_fw-fr and_o void_a which_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o romish-catholick_n faith_n in_o england_n adeodatus_n the_o 6_o archbishop_n who_o be_v a_o englishman_n but_o not_o of_o the_o british_a or_o oswaldian_n northern_a ordination_n which_o be_v the_o same_o but_o of_o the_o romish_a be_v ordain_v by_o one_o single_a bishop_n ithamar_n bishop_n bf_n rochester_n as_o before_z because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v of_o the_o roman_a way_n throughout_o the_o isle_n his_o ordination_n be_v also_o void_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n by_o several_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o shall_v recite_v a_o few_o in_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o government_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n follow_v by_o no_o church_n more_o exact_o than_o by_o our_o own_o ancient_a british_a the_o first_o canon_n shall_v be_v the_o five_o of_o sardyca_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n meet_v synodical_o and_o what_o care_n be_v there_o take_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v unsummon_v or_o unacquainted_a with_o a_o ordination_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v as_o if_o all_o be_v void_a if_o any_o one_o be_v neglect_v or_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o description_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n in_o the_o 16_o canon_n of_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o then_o and_o there_o a_o synod_n be_v right_o and_o perfect_a be_v the_o metropolitan_a himself_n be_v present_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o neither_o be_v to_o act_n without_o the_o other_o by_o the_o 34_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o cite_v which_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o know_v their_o metropolitan_a and_o chief_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_o head_n or_o their_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n and_o on_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n and_o like_n for_o so_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v through_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v all_o compriz●d_n in_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o nice_a a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o this_o be_v impracticable_a through_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o two_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n there_o must_v certain_o be_v three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o gather_v together_o at_o the_o place_n and_o they_o to_o have_v the_o proxy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o so_o to_o proceed_v to_o ordination_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v ever_o belong_v in_o every_o province_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o right_n original_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n and_o that_o original_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o whole_a communality_n of_o their_o province_n as_o well_o lay_v as_o clergy_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o 13_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n which_o alter_v that_o custom_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o this_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o community_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o community_n which_o represent_v they_o all_o so_o our_o british_a bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o a_o synod_n say_v cambrensis_fw-la and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o our_o metropolitan_n be_v david_n by_o king_n arthur_n dubritius_fw-la

child_n before_o his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o hand_n in_o the_o contrivance_n than_o monk_n augustine_n a_o few_o year_n after_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bangor_n though_o some_o while_n after_o we_o find_v they_o open_o and_o traitorous_o destroy_v not_o emperor_n only_o ●at_a the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n itself_o and_o despise_v and_o chap_a the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n as_o fast_o as_o tarqu●n_n do_v poppy_n till_o they_o stumble_v upon_o a_o britain_n and_o holy_a gregory_n keep_v fair_a communion_n with_o this_o bloody_a phocas_n in_o letter_n full_a of_o honour_n and_o respect_n nevertheless_o and_o his_o next_o or_o next_o successor_n save_v one_o who_o sit_v not_o half_a a_o year_n boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n that_o universal_a primacy_n wherewith_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n which_o in_o other_o be_v antichristanism_n by_o confession_n and_o yet_o themselves_o be_v the_o man_n a_o phocâ_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la bonifacius_n magna_fw-la tamen_fw-la contentione_n ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la b._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la que_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ita_fw-la diceretur_fw-la &_o haberetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la he_o obtain_v with_o much_o ado_n of_o phocas_n that_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o their_o fancy_n shall_v be_v so_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o by_o all_o tertio_fw-la all_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n tertio_fw-la they_o be_v and_o still_o be_v long_o study_v and_o hammer_v for_o a_o square_a and_o proportionable_a title_n and_o foundation_n to_o bear_v this_o grand_a fabric_n of_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o pudens_n and_o our_o ruffina_n their_o ancient_a and_o true_a be_v too_o narrow_a the_o undoubted_a residence_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o their_o city_n be_v their_o most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a title_n but_o more_o serviceable_a for_o salvation_n than_o for_o supremacy_n for_o it_o make_v they_o but_o coordinate_a yea_o junior_n to_o several_a church_n of_o greece_n athens_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n of_o the_o same_o plantation_n constantine_n imperial_a grant_v be_v subject_a to_o change_v of_o time_n and_o emperor_n to_o change_v of_o mind_n therefore_o no_o shoulder_n seem_v broad_a and_o fit_a than_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v their_o atlas_n who_o yet_o if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n come_v thither_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a charge_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v st._n paul_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o 4._o own_o spondan_n an._n 51._o n._n 4._o confession_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n gal._n 2_o 7._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o hierosolymitan_a synod_n and_o their_o particular_a respective_a undertake_n lest_o therefore_o by_o this_o they_o be_v at_o best_a but_o pope_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v borrow_v help_n from_o st._n paul_n and_o both_o shall_v be_v their_o founder_n together_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o separate_a but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o prerogative_n since_o assume_v by_o that_o see_v of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v well_o derive_v from_o fisherman_n and_o tent-maker_n and_o subject_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o more_o adequate_a title_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n but_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o his_o mission_n while_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o roman_a parasite_n discern_v that_o the_o plaster_n be_v never_o broad_a enough_o for_o the_o sore_a till_o he_o be_v vice-deus_a or_o 361._o or_o torturi_fw-la tor●i_fw-la p._n 361._o vice-god_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o style_v he_o in_o their_o dedication_n and_o this_o come_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o thes_n 2._o now_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n at_o present_a to_o display_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o confusion_n that_o do_v arise_v to_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o church_n from_o this_o groundless_a primacy_n nor_o the_o enchantment_n upon_o soul_n by_o this_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o to_o examine_v whether_o turcism_n or_o popery_n have_v be_v the_o great_a nuisance_n to_o christendom_n or_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v slay_v or_o defile_v to_o be_v pillage_v or_o divide_v for_o all_o church_n heretofore_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o be_v all_o as_o love_a sister_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o family_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o roof_n tie_v to_o one_o another_o in_o a_o lovely_a knot_n and_o union_n of_o mutual_a charity_n and_o preference_n and_o still_o may_v be_v if_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_a prince_n this_o common_a disturber_n be_v raise_v from_o be_v servus_n servorum_fw-la a_o hebraism_n for_o a_o great_a slave_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o vote_n and_o authority_n in_o public_a council_n to_o other_o metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la his_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o otherwise_o hinder_v all_o with_o his_o proud_a humility_n and_o detestable_a union_n of_o slavery_n but_o my_o scope_n and_o purpose_n only_o be_v to_o vindicate_v our_o own_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o unmask_v this_o bishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n who_o come_v as_o thief_n in_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n to_o steal_v away_o our_o crown_n and_o mitre_n and_o to_o seduce_v wel-meaning_n people_n and_o unwary_a grandee_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o robbery_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o to_o burn_v and_o destroy_v we_o as_o heretic_n out_o of_o zeal_n for_o keep_v our_o own_o against_o this_o their_o phocacian_a monopoly_n and_o usurpation_n which_o 8._o which_o wh●lock_n not_o in_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o monk_n augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v send_v hither_o to_o execute_v among_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v abuse_v and_o deceive_v for_o what_o fair_a obligation_n upon_o conscience_n which_o be_v ever_o correlative_a and_o correspond_v with_o god_n will_v can_v this_o intrusion_n on_o the_o fight_v of_o neighbour_a kingdom_n and_o church_n have_v which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v god_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o or_o one_o catholic_n church_n to_o another_o or_o the_o same_o lord_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o avenger_n and_o patron_n also_o of_o such_o as_o overreach_v their_o brethren_n or_o remove_v bound_n and_o landmark_n do_v not_o conscience_n bind_v they_o rather_o to_o aid_v their_o injure_a neighbour_n against_o these_o holy_a robber_n and_o to_o study_v reparation_n wherever_o they_o be_v miss-led_n to_o be_v accessary_a and_o assist_v to_o such_o burglary_n upon_o the_o innocent_a if_o it_o be_v good_a catholic_n religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o swallow_v hand_n over_o head_n any_o tradition_n o●_n gloss_n that_o shall_v produce_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n against_o his_o express_a will_n and_o precept_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v commendable_a catholic_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o we_o in_o protest_v from_o plain_a scripture_n against_o such_o gloss_n and_o suggestion_n culpable_a protestant_n protestancy_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o schism_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o eternal_a allegiance_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n against_o atheism_n and_o falsehood_n and_o the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o shape_n the_o act_n that_o pass_v at_o germany_n about_o a_o 100_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o in_o protest_v from_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o gross_a error_n counterfeit_v divine_a authority_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o general_n 1500_o year_n before_o and_o more_o and_o will_v be_v still_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n make_v every_o christian_a a_o protestant_n from_o the_o font._n nothing_o more_o make_v roman-catholic_n and_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n than_o a_o carnal_a forgetfulness_n and_o abhorrence_n from_o such_o protestantism_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v as_o man_n will_v have_v but_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o will_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o make_v true_a catholic_n and_o christian_n for_o christian_n be_v to_o resist_v temptation_n whereof_o the_o most_o prevalent_a love_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o god_n and_o religion_n fatuus_fw-la the_o latin_a for_o a_o fool_n be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v one_o that_o be_v easy_o win_v to_o believe_v any_o lie_n or_o legend_n or_o imposture_n old_a adam_n and_o

worldly_a design_n and_o private_a end_n shall_v be_v most_o uncatholick_a and_o so_o the_o catholicism_n of_o their_o church_n be_v more_o like_a to_o fall_v and_o vanish_v likewise_o but_o if_o they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n for_o distinction_n from_o protestant_n who_o pass_v with_o they_o but_o for_o heretic_n they_o be_v again_o very_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o criticism_n for_o orthodox_n ●_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phot._n tit_n 12._o c._n ●_o be_v contrary_a to_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n to_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o jew_n than_o themselves_o as_o be_v not_o doubt_v nor_o perhaps_o so_o much_o for_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o confine_v god_n church_n within_o the_o roman_a pale_a as_o the_o other_o do_v within_o their_o palestine_n but_o we_o protestant_n catholick_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o catholics_n father_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o name_n god_n give_v he_o import_v as_o well_o as_o the_o particular_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o title_n catholic_n more_o belong_v in_o truth_n and_o reason_n to_o protestant_n than_o to_o our_o romanist_n who_o be_v so_o restrain_v and_o vncatholick_n and_o jewish-like_a in_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o so_o confine_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o wave_v the_o title_n orthodox_n which_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o their_o distinguish_a design_n they_o fatal_o allow_v protestant_n for_o such_o and_o disallow_v themselves_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o truth_n neither_o orthodox_n nor_o catholic_n but_o only_o new_a roman_a or_o a_o private_a earthly_a church_n below_o or_o a_o modern_a italian_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o exile_n and_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n not_o favour_v either_o of_o the_o apostolical_a purity_n of_o the_o right_a christian_a or_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a or_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o truth_n but_o new_a roman-catholic_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o old-new_a a_o particular-universal_a a_o spiritual-carnal_a a_o heavenly-earth_o church_n make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o earth_n who_o chief_a end_n and_o interest_n be_v the_o advancement_n and_o glory_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o christ_n high_a like_a kite_n in_o their_o soar_a pretence_n to_o eye_n dunghill_n for_o prey_n the_o better_a make_v silly_a soul_n to_o believe_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o become_v their_o spiritual_a slave_n and_o tributary_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v all_o one_o which_o with_o a_o answerable_a personal_a holiness_n of_o life_n without_o which_o none_o can_v see_v god_n may_v well_o be_v true_a of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a rome_n and_o any_o other_o church_n agree_v with_o it_o in_o the_o like_o sound_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a as_o to_o the_o modern_a apostatical_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o take_v or_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ancient_n and_o present_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o of_o the_o same_o surname_n and_o patch_a succession_n for_o it_o be_v not_o namesake_n or_o succession_n which_o yet_o go_v far_o with_o superficial_a judgement_n unlike_a to_o god_n that_o by_o their_o principle_n neglect_v and_o lay_v by_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o same_o soundness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n or_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o heaven_n not_o foot_n in_o the_o same_o house_n or_o country_n that_o make_v church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o true_a the_o want_n whereof_o or_o any_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n cut_v off_o and_o debar_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n member_n much_o more_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_a governor_n for_o how_o can_v any_o succeed_v to_o be_v head_n where_o by_o the_o apostolical_a law_n they_o be_v out_o of_o capacity_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n before_o rome_n be_v burn_v and_o several_a time_n sack_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o before_o do_v disapprove_v the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a and_o consequent_o its_o communion_n as_o much_o as_o we_o protestant_n for_o she_o do_v not_o worship_n saint_n or_o image_n nor_o slight_a and_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n under_o colour_n of_o respect_n nor_o curtayle_n sacrament_n and_o divine_a institution_n nor_o usurp_v upon_o christ_n nor_o crown_n nor_o church_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o particular_a as_o they_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o pall_n or_o appeal_v in_o any_o age_n or_o history_n pope_n gregorie_n account_n upon_o diligent_a search_n above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o to_o omit_v other_o argument_n be_v abundant_a proof_n and_o certainty_n there_o be_v none_o nor_o endure_v to_o carry_v god_n about_o in_o a_o cage_n and_o to_o create_v as_o many_o christ_n and_o saviour_n as_o there_o be_v wafer_n in_o church_n and_o city_n and_o altar_n and_o every_o one_o of_o equal_a deity_n and_o worship_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o among_o they_o can_v otherwise_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o that_o a_o wafer_n shall_v be_v christ_n and_o christ_n but_o a_o wafer_n by_o their_o hypothesis_n which_o exclude_v the_o heart_n whereby_o christ_n by_o consequence_n be_v exclude_v and_o a_o gross_a capernaitical_a sense_n of_o such_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o necessary_o introduce_v nor_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n more_o than_o that_o of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n nor_o burn_v fellow_n christian_n for_o their_o error_n much_o less_o for_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o themselves_o maintain_v as_o protestant_n be_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n daily_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o present_a nominal_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o innumerable_a superstition_n and_o unchristian_a cruelty_n and_o loathsome_a fraud_n and_o legend_n and_o infernal_a dispensation_n for_o sin_n and_o duty_n but_o be_v orthodox_n in_o her_o faith_n and_o regular_a and_o sober_a and_o christian_a like_a in_o all_o her_o church-rite_n and_o practice_n and_o well_o approve_v of_o and_o acccord_v with_o by_o this_o and_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v permit_v yea_o with_o some_o preference_n of_o honour_n before_o many_o other_o lesser_a and_o obscure_a church_n for_o its_o imperial_a situation_n and_o numerous_a martyr_n yet_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v catch_v in_o any_o noose_n by_o such_o respect_n or_o honourable_a appellation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v return_v to_o every_o church_n though_o lesser_a with_o the_o like_a or_o great_a humility_n and_o respect_n than_o they_o be_v give_v in_o which_o christ-like_a victory_n and_o contest_v between_o brethren_n and_o church_n the_o christian_a ambition_n do_v heretofore_o consist_v but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n abuse_n and_o convert_v the_o christian_a honour_n of_o her_o equal_n into_o aliment_n and_o fuel_n for_o her_o pride_n not_o exalt_v other_o for_o their_o humility_n as_o god_n do_v but_o conclude_v against_o they_o from_o it_o through_o the_o barbarous_a forgetfulness_n of_o her_o own_o mutual_a divine_a and_o christian_a part_n and_o no_o eulogy_n shall_v occur_v in_o history_n but_o must_v bespeak_v supremacy_n to_o she_o alone_o and_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n like_o the_o wolf_n go_v to_o school_n who_o can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o agnus_n in_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o letter_n pronounce_v unto_o he_o no_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o the_o old_a than_o a_o cock_n be_v a_o frenchman_n because_o both_o be_v gallus_n in_o latin_a then_o there_o city_n or_o their_o people_n or_o their_o language_n be_v the_o same_o be_v all_o of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o different_a situation_n and_o dialect_n and_o descent_n the_o race_n of_o old_a roman_n be_v soon_o to_o be_v meet_v and_o find_v in_o venice_n and_o elsewhere_o than_o in_o gothick_n rome_n where_o more_o inclination_n not_o only_o after_o roman_a civility_n but_o also_o after_o ancient_a roman_a or_o protestant_a orthodoxy_n do_v appear_v as_o some_o of_o their_o wise_a clerk_n and_o late_a historian_n have_v give_v a_o taste_n and_o the_o party_n in_o this_o bill_n and_o plea_n for_o this_o roman_a supremacy_n

succeed_v the_o roman_a shall_v be_v antichrist_n yet_o none_o must_v be_v catholic_n and_o right_a christian_n but_o they_o alone_o how_o far_o they_o may_v prevail_v on_o any_o of_o our_o great_a one_o with_o their_o tale_n and_o story_n i_o can_v tell_v yet_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n god_n be_v praise_v be_v not_o so_o forsake_v by_o he_o as_o to_o love_v to_o be_v so_o delude_v but_o be_v as_o deaf_a as_o ulysses_n against_o such_o charm_n what_o attempt_v soever_o have_v be_v use_v to_o prepare_v and_o mollify_v they_o by_o debauchery_n for_o the_o imposture_n and_o ready_a to_o answer_v these_o impostor_n as_o do_v the_o neighbourhood_n in_o the_o fable_n the_o beggar_n at_o towns-end_n with_o his_o counterfeit_a lame_a leg_n quaere_fw-la pergrinum_fw-la vicinia_fw-la tota_fw-la reclamat_fw-la go_v to_o japan_n or_o hispaniola_n to_o set_v up_o your_o stage_n and_o boast_v your_o receipt_n in_o england_n mens_fw-la eye_n be_v open_a and_o the_o mystery_n too_o well_o know_v yea_o the_o wise_a and_o stout_a and_o most_o prosperous_a of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o former_a age_n our_o renown_a edwards_n and_o henry_n and_o elizabeth_n have_v sufficient_o unkennele_v these_o fox_n and_o hunt_v they_o and_o their_o craft_n and_o their_o stink_n and_o their_o firebrand_n and_o their_o trouble_n far_o out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n but_o when_o ever_o by_o a_o judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n they_o light_v upon_o any_o that_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o credulous_a their_o first_o attempt_n will_v be_v immediate_o like_o that_o of_o a_o crow_n set_v upon_o a_o young_a lamb_n for_o prey_n to_o play_v first_o at_o the_o eye_n to_o peck_v they_o both_o out_o to_o sink_v and_o fix_v implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n like_o two_o hollow_a pit_n instead_o and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o design_n shall_v be_v finish_v with_o less_o disturbance_n and_o every_o blow_n and_o inconvenience_n never_o see_v till_o it_o light_n and_o then_o also_o conscience_n and_o honour_n and_o public_a peace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n must_v make_v no_o objection_n after_o the_o judgement_n be_v once_o idolatrous_o resign_v yea_o shall_v they_o offer_v to_o draw_v back_o when_o they_o see_v their_o error_n and_o danger_n for_o to_o err_v be_v human_a to_o recover_v be_v angelical_a to_o persevere_v be_v diabolical_a how_o will_v these_o false_a guide_v grin_v and_o shake_v their_o head_n if_o not_o brew_v worse_a thing_n in_o they_o at_o their_o departure_n or_o their_o return_n from_o foreign_a cheat_n to_o god_n and_o their_o country_n and_o the_o truth_n how_o will_v they_o rip_v up_o and_o wound_v his_o name_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o inconstancy_n weakness_n apostasy_n perjury_n and_o what_o not_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o quit_v possession_n for_o do_v no_o more_o but_o what_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o christian_n aught_o to_o do_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o safety_n upon_o the_o eternal_a allegiance_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o count_v it_o high_a honour_n and_o glory_n in_o great_a one_o to_o lead_v it_o be_v in_o reason_n a_o great_a arrival_n and_o perfection_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a against_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n than_o to_o be_v courageous_a amid_o danger_n scipio_n and_o alexander_n being_n more_o admire_v in_o story_n for_o their_o continence_n than_o for_o their_o conquest_n for_o their_o victory_n over_o beauty_n than_o over_o enemy_n if_o our_o romish_a pretender_n have_v any_o the_o least_o descent_n or_o resemblance_n in_o blood_n or_o temper_n or_o spirit_n with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a worthy_n or_o any_o drop_n of_o camillus_n or_o scipio_n blood_n in_o their_o vein_n who_o value_v the_o honour_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o false_a god_n above_o their_o life_n and_o empire_n can_v their_o great_a and_o clear_a spirit_n thus_o descend_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n into_o matter_n of_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n or_o truel_z and_o plaster_v their_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a end_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n a_o varnish_n for_o their_o secular_a usurpation_n and_o his_o chief_a apostle_n and_o holy_a catholic_n church_n complice_n and_o voucher_n of_o all_o their_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n and_o treason_n which_o be_v manifest_o do_v when_o any_o wrong_n to_o man_n or_o church_n as_o the_o case_n be_v make_v plain_a in_o our_o british_a be_v palliate_v with_o their_o sacred_a name_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o common_a in_o their_o romish_a church_n towards_o we_o and_o all_o christendom_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v count_v miserable_a ignominious_a harlotry_n corpore_fw-la questum_fw-la facere_fw-la how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o like_a trade_n and_o sinful_a gain_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v far_o more_o fair_a and_o generous_a in_o they_o and_o the_o lesser_a of_o the_o two_o evil_n to_o renounce_v and_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n outright_o than_o so_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o redeemer_n than_o thus_o to_o kiss_v he_o and_o to_o abuse_v without_o cease_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o faith_n to_o ●o●_n and_o deal_v and_o cheat_v and_o disturb_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o less_o indignity_n to_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v deny_v quarter_n than_o preserve_v alive_a to_o tread_v mor●e●_n or_o to_o grin_v in_o a_o mill._n tolerabilior_fw-la es●_n q●●_n mor●_n jubet_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la turpite●_n vivere_fw-la can_v any_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o real●y_a heathen_n save_v such_o ambidextrous_a protestant_n who_o for_o their_o present_a advantage_n and_o interest_n can_v promote_v popery_n in_o their_o country_n though_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o dead_a religion_n and_o betray_v their_o own_o which_o they_o possess_v and_o know_v to_o be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o sound_v prefer_n mad_o a_o superlative_a carnal_a self_n before_o both_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o truth_n but_o though_o those_o of_o rome_n be_v far_o from_o old_a roman_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o fame_n or_o blood_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o we_o in_o england_n from_o the_o old_a britain_n in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o far_o ou●●oing_v both_o in_o another_o good_a quality_n of_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o isle_n without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o sally_v out_o and_o not_o covet_v turbulent_o other_o man_n right_n or_o their_o kingdom_n or_o church_n which_o be_v true_a past_a doubt_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n and_o be_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a as_o to_o the_o english_a in_o the_o great_a and_z as_o it_o be_v second_o deluge_n of_o christendom_n for_o their_o gygantick_a sin_n by_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o norman_n and_o saxon_n for_o inundation_n of_o nation_n in_o mystical_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o those_o of_o water_n rev._n 17.15_o wherein_o must_v other_o people_n be_v sweep_v away_o and_o drown_v and_o their_o language_n and_o name_n obliterated_a and_o sceptre_n and_o church_n overturn_v our_o britain_n alone_a charge_v through_o and_o survive_v the_o brunt_n of_o all_o invasion_n and_o swame_n to_o land_n through_o all_o those_o billow_n alive_a and_o safe_a with_o their_o bibles_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o creed_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o own_o language_n in_o their_o mouth_n live_v to_o see_v their_o church_n restore_v to_o its_o old_a liberty_n and_o purity_n their_o crown_n to_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o divide_a island_n to_o great_a britain_n again_o before_o their_o nunc_fw-la dimi●●is_fw-la and_o dissolution_n by_o incorporation_n with_o the_o english_a nation_n or_o rather_o reunion_n with_o their_o loe●●●a_n brethren_n recover_v themselves_o through_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n and_o resurrection_n to_o innocent_a and_o long_a sufferer_n and_o his_o blast_n and_o period_n upon_o line_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n in_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n and_o noble_n and_o generality_n into_o o●a_o 〈…〉_o again_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o direct_v perhaps_o in_o name_n and_o dialect_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n and_o humour_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o like_a generous_a defence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o glory_n be_v ●oth_v obseru●d_v in_o their_o disposition_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v alike_o fearless_a and_o harmless_a and_o warlike_a and_o liberal_a and_o religious_a and_o subject_a to_o indignation_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o our_o modern_a or_o middle_a or_o most_o

ancient_a britain_n inferior_a to_o any_o other_o nation_n for_o arm_n or_o art_n or_o altar_n but_o superior_a to_o most_o and_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a for_o who_o pulpit_n at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o admire_v in_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n who_o argument_n and_o contemplation_n in_o their_o school_n who_o valour_n in_o their_o field_n or_o whence_o be_v our_o peculiar_a genius_n of_o rall_n and_o stand_v out_o invincible_o in_o death_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o so_o common_a with_o neighbour_a nation_n derive_a from_o the_o like_a german_a stock_n but_o from_o the_o intermingle_v blood_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o old_a britain_n who_o like_a buoy_n in_o sea_n do_v never_o sink_v what_o wave_v soever_o go_v over_o they_o and_o at_o even_a water_n appear_v uppermost_a in_o the_o middle_a age_n when_o the_o candle_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n be_v put_v out_o by_o popish_a barbarism_n and_o romish_a superstition_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o north_n of_o europe_n lock_v up_o in_o heathenism_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n who_o first_o light_v and_o trim_v it_o by_o propagation_n or_o reformation_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o but_o britain_n as_o before_o be_v show_v whence_o have_v italy_n as_o well_o as_o france_n their_o university_n and_o philosophy_n and_o mathematics_n erect_v and_o restore_v 209._o restore_v munster_n lib._n 3._o p._n 209._o at_o pavia_n and_o paris_n through_o charlemain_n but_o from_o britain_n whence_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v our_o german_n the_o great_a modern_a master_n of_o chemistry_n their_o first_o insight_n and_o tradition_n touch_v the_o secret_n of_o that_o abstruse_a science_n but_o from_o our_o merlin_n and_o rasis_fw-la castrensis_fw-la or_o rhys_n of_o chester_n monk_n of_o bangor_n who_o lead_v the_o ghymica_fw-la the_o merlinus_fw-la brittannus_fw-la scripsit_fw-la de_fw-la lapidis_fw-la philosophici_fw-la allegoriâ_fw-la helvic_n ad_fw-la an._n 480._o john_n rhenani_n syntagma_n borelli_n biblioth_n ghymica_fw-la van_n with_o they_o among_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v probable_o a_o relic_n of_o the_o druidean_a philosophy_n so_o that_o all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a have_v be_v utter_o lose_v in_o europe_n in_o the_o gothish_a deluge_n if_o our_o antediluvian_n britain_n have_v not_o survive_v the_o flood_n by_o their_o patience_n and_o courage_n and_o trust_v in_o cod_n as_o in_o a_o ark_n to_o preserve_v and_o reconvey_v the_o the_o tradition_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o the_o new_a and_o wherein_o in_o first_o time_n be_v our_o ancient_n britain_n inferior_a in_o these_o respect_n to_o the_o ancient_n and_o best_a roman_n whether_o heathen_n or_o christian_n there_o be_v considerable_a argument_n in_o their_o own_o author_n as_o before_o that_o rome_n have_v its_o first_o gospel_n from_o britain_n not_o the_o least_o tract_n or_o sign_n of_o britain_n have_v it_o at_o all_o from_o rome_n neither_o have_v they_o more_o to_o boast_v for_o art_n and_o philosophy_n if_o as_o be_v show_v before_o their_o greek_a tutor_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o samothean_n beside_o that_o rhetoric_n and_o poesy_n infallible_a symptom_n of_o mind_n neither_o mean_a nor_o impolite_a be_v ever_o inseparable_a the_o one_o from_o our_o language_n the_o other_o from_o the_o nation_n in_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n clerwr_n and_o cambro-brit_n and_o postscript_n lexic_fw-la cambro-brit_n patron_n master_n and_o man_n be_v equal_o addict_v to_o poetry_n wherein_o their_o prosodiam_n their_o vide_fw-la dris_n joh_n david_n rhesi_n prosodiam_n rule_n and_o structure_n can_v be_v match_v in_o any_o tongue_n as_o no_o vein_n equal_v their_o rule_n but_o their_o peculiar_a awen_v or_o inspiration_n whereby_o the_o illiterate_a there_o shall_v comprise_v their_o mind_n in_o verse_n with_o more_o elegance_n and_o quickness_n than_o themselves_o or_o other_o can_v in_o prose_n yea_o a_o female_a vein_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v hardly_o exceed_v by_o any_o of_o the_o most_o masculine_a wit_n of_o our_o present_a age_n and_o if_o according_a to_o their_o cicero_n a_o skilful_a judge_n nothing_o more_o make_v rhetoric_n than_o these_o three_o principal_a requisite_n 1._o deep_a notion_n and_o philosophy_n 2._o clear_a expression_n and_o harmonious_a structure_n 3._o amabiles_fw-la mores_fw-la or_o the_o flavour_n of_o virtuous_a principle_n and_o a_o heroic_a disposition_n sparkle_v throughout_o the_o style_n the_o profound_a physiology_n and_o chemistry_n of_o their_o druid_n and_o their_o sublime_a and_o unparalleled_a metaphysic_n touch_v god_n and_o soul_n and_o holy_a discipline_n prove_v their_o reach_n in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o genius_n and_o copiousness_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n their_o fitness_n in_o the_o last_o the_o british_a language_n though_o in_o root_n near_o as_o scant_o as_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o in_o composition_n and_o decomposition_n be_v as_o copious_a and_o exact_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o e._n g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.3_o britt_n diariangar_n di_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cadwalhan_n câd_fw-la exercitus_fw-la gwalh_fw-la defectus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lhawn_fw-mi lhon_fw-mi supplementum_fw-la q._n d._n anima_fw-la exercitûs_fw-la tatantir_fw-fr breixhir_n the_o name_n of_o cadwalhan_n '_o horse_n taran_n tonitru_fw-la braix_fw-fr brachium_fw-la her_o longum_fw-la q._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a but_o in_o musical_a pronounciation_n far_o exceed_v either_o for_o though_o harsh_a to_o foreign_a ear_n as_o all_o language_n not_o understand_v seem_v barbarous_a to_o one_o another_o yet_o in_o its_o structure_n and_o delivery_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o regular_a harmony_n a_o age_n be_v require_v to_o smooth_a and_o polish_v the_o stiff_a and_o rough_a word_n of_o other_o tongue_n but_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o british_a every_o minute_n a_o new_a in_o every_o sentence_n every_o period_n of_o discourse_n be_v a_o new_a tune_n and_o instance_n of_o their_o perpetual_a euphony_n and_o constant_a inter-change_n of_o hard_a letter_n and_o soft_a and_o flat_n and_o sharps_n in_o every_o word_n in_o order_n and_o proportion_n to_o its_o next_o which_o their_o young_a child_n understand_v and_o their_o mean_a vulgar_a practice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o their_o learned_a have_v comprise_v in_o grammar_n davies_n grammar_n grammatic_a dris_n jo._n david_n rhesi_n gruff_n rupertia_fw-la dris_n davies_n rule_n the_o language_n be_v now_o the_o same_o with_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n but_o since_o the_o incorporation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o attempt_v this_o land_n with_o his_o legion_n before_o who_o no_o other_o nation_n can_v stand_v be_v soon_o send_v back_o to_o rome_n by_o caswalhan_n to_o spell_v his_o veni_fw-la vidi_n vici_fw-la backward_o and_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n wise_a prince_n to_o keep_v at_o home_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o the_o speech_n lucan_n speech_n vocabatque_fw-la nomina_fw-la majorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dictatorem_fw-la casarem_fw-la pepulisient_fw-la tacit_fw-la de_fw-la caractaco_n territa_fw-la quaesitis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la terga_fw-la brittannis_fw-la lucan_n they_o put_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o succeed_a prince_n in_o their_o war_n as_o well_o as_o from_o our_o own_o tradition_n hospitality_n tradition_n ugain-mil_n of_o wystfiledh_fw-mi yn_fw-mi feirw_v a_o lâ_n pan_n fu'r_o wlêdh_fw-mi dr._n nanmor_n cywydh_n of_o hospitality_n and_o his_o feast_n of_o 20000._o beef_n among_o his_o victorious_a officer_n upon_o this_o deliverance_n the_o monarchy_n be_v then_o as_o now_o more_o unite_a and_o entire_a but_o subject_a in_o every_o age_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o canton_v into_o petty_a principality_n more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o royal_a issue_n multiply_v or_o decrease_v by_o the_o inconvenient_a justice_n of_o their_o gavel-kind_n sometime_o remedy_v upon_o necessity_n by_o their_o election_n of_o a_o sovereign_n or_o dictator_n fit_a for_o the_o exigency_n of_o their_o affair_n as_o their_o case_n be_v under_o cadvan_n the_o father_n of_o cadwalhan_n and_o mailgwyn_n gwynedh_n and_o arthur_n and_o this_o caswalhan_n for_o britain_n when_o united_n be_v never_o overcome_v and_o those_o again_o as_o unkindness_n happen_v alienate_v and_o divide_v and_o serve_v under_o politic_a or_o over_o powerful_a enemy_n through_o passion_n or_o reduction_n against_o their_o own_o people_n as_o against_o the_o caledonian_n and_o agricolae_fw-la and_o nostris_fw-la illi_fw-la romani_fw-la dissentionibus_fw-la ac_fw-la discordiis_fw-la clari_fw-la &_o pudet_fw-la dictu_fw-la erittannorum_fw-la plerosque_fw-la dominationi_fw-la alienae_n sanguinem_fw-la commodante_n galgacus_n apud_fw-la tacit._n in_fw-la vitâ_fw-la agricolae_fw-la galgacus_n in_o scotland_n under_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o saxon_n with_o kerdic_n and_o mordred_n

many_o year_n set_v at_o naught_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o induce_v josephus_n ibid._n josephus_n apud_fw-la camden_n ibid._n be_v further_o off_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o britain_n can_v not_o be_v much_o less_o in_o bigness_n and_o number_n of_o man_n than_o the_o other_o world_n beside_o vocatus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la insigne_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la populus_fw-la the_o citizen_n be_v invite_v and_o call_v together_o as_o to_o no_o ordinary_a sight_n and_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n make_v a_o guard_n and_o the_o empress_n herself_o which_o before_o be_v never_o know_v novum_n sanè_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la veterum_fw-la insolitum_fw-la can_v not_o forbear_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o senate_n afterward_o meet_v et_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o magnifica_fw-la super_fw-la captivitate_fw-la caractaci_n disseruére_o and_o have_v many_o discourse_n and_o high_a resentment_n of_o the_o reduce_n of_o p._n cradoc_n judge_v it_o no_o less_o a_o victory_n than_o scipio_n over_o syphax_n or_o paulus_n over_o perses_n or_o over_o any_o other_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n nec_fw-la 12._o nec_fw-la tacit._n ann._n lib._n 12._o vulta_fw-la demisso_fw-la nec_fw-la verbis_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la requirentibus_fw-la neither_o with_o deject_a look_n nor_o precarious_a style_n he_o bold_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o this_o effect_n s●●ing_v it_o be_v in_o fate_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o in_o necessity_n that_o other_o must_v be_v un_fw-fr …_o 〈…〉_o …_o ey_fw-ge have_v a_o opportunity_n now_o to_o show_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n in_o spirit_n he_o be_v present_o receive_v into_o singular_a favour_n and_o honour_n which_o may_v well_o conduce_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o christianity_n there_o by_o his_o visitant_n from_o brit●ai●_n not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o deportment_n of_o another_o age_a gentleman_n camden_n gentleman_n dr._n davis_n praefat._n gram._n cambr._n ex_fw-la camden_n 〈◊〉_d ●●e_v same_o country_n and_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n about_o 1100_o year_n after_o before_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o who_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o conceive_v his_o handful_n of_o britain_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v or_o hold_v out_o against_o his_o royal_a preparation_n now_o against_o they_o make_v answer_v with_o equal_a unconcernedness_n and_o faith_n superlative_a this_o nation_n o_o king_n may_v now_o as_o heretofore_o and_o often_o be_v overpowr_v and_o in_o great_a part_n ruin_v by_o your_o arm_n and_o other_o but_o total_o destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o powerful_a and_o bloody_a expedition_n and_o alliance_n unless_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o man_n they_o will_v never_o be_v and_o i_o trust_v for_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n however_o it_o may_v happen_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o nation_n will_v be_v find_v to_o survive_v here_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o britain_n and_o in_o no_o other_o language_n but_o their_o own_o but_o to_o pursue_v the_o comparison_n of_o british_a and_o roman_a valour_n after_o our_o reduction_n there_o appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o style_n of_o their_o army_n and_o legion_n after_o they_o be_v animate_v with_o british_a levy_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o for_o before_o they_o be_v distinguish_v with_o numerical_a name_n only_o of_o first_o second_o three_o nine_o ten_o fourteen_o legion_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o cohort_n and_o legion_n raise_v out_o of_o britain_n ever_o bear_v the_o plume_n and_o additional_a style_n of_o victorious_a 236._o victorious_a cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o in_o ●●e_z their_o field_n and_o muster_n so_o the_o sixth_o legion_n that_o lie_v at_o york_n 236._o york_n cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o be_v call_v sexta._fw-la brittannica_fw-la victrix_n or_o victorious_a the_o 20_o at_o 236._o at_o cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o chester_n be_v vicesma_fw-la brittannica_fw-la victrix_n or_o victorious_a also_o the_o three_o at_o caerleon-ar-wysc_a high_a yet_o be_v style_v augusta_n or_o the_o imperial_a legion_n and_o according_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o find_v their_o great_a safety_n to_o be_v near_o they_o removed_z their_o imperial_a seat_n to_o this_o island_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v not_o seem_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n under_o they_o in_o peace_n to_o translate_v their_o habitation_n so_o far_o into_o a_o transmarine_a excentric_a corner_n great_a kingdom_n like_o the_o dry_a oxhide_n be_v best_o keep_v even_o from_o rise_n and_o insurrection_n of_o every_o side_n by_o tread_v in_o the_o middle_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o abode_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o they_o have_v their_o british_a legion_n about_o they_o for_o their_o lifeguard_n judge_v their_o british_a force_n to_o be_v the_o most_o fight_a and_o faithful_a of_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o this_o difference_n between_o their_o several_a legion_n in_o point_n of_o valour_n come_v to_o be_v more_o distinct_o perceive_v upon_o trial_n and_o experience_n upon_o one_o another_o in_o their_o civil_a war_n the_o illyrick_a legion_n in_o the_o war_n of_o severus_n for_o illyrian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herodian_a lib._n 2._o in_o juliano_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la in_o severo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid_fw-la the_o britain_n for_o valour_n and_o warlike_a rage_n be_v no_o way_n short_a of_o the_o illyrian_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o military_a skill_n and_o courage_n carry_v the_o fame_n above_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v now_o much_o degenerate_v but_o the_o german_a likewise_o which_o be_v in_o its_o prime_n yet_o these_o hand_n to_o fist_n be_v worsted_n by_o the_o brittannic_a and_o the_o emperor_n who_o trust_v in_o they_o put_v to_o his_o disguise_n and_o shift_v till_o they_o also_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n when_o assault_v with_o fresh_a legion_n by_o they_o constantine_n the_o great_a their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n overthrow_v the_o western_a and_o eastern_a force_n of_o maximus_n and_o licinius_n settle_v himself_o and_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o event_n in_o the_o throne_n over_o tyrant_n and_o heathen_n by_o mighty_a battle_n be_v it_o for_o this_o service_n that_o britain_n be_v make_v subject_a forever_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o the_o liberty_n and_o honour_n they_o have_v either_o by_o their_o own_o seniority_n or_o his_o nativity_n and_o christianity_n from_o among_o they_o and_o when_o their_o half_a countryman_n maximus_n drain_v and_o expose_v our_o land_n to_o ruin_v with_o his_o numerous_a levy_n how_o soon_o do_v he_o overrun_v and_o subdue_v all_o france_n germany_n spain_n africa_n italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o with_o two_o of_o its_o emperor_n instar_fw-la fulguris_fw-la like_o lightning_n say_v one_o and_o be_v foil_v at_o last_o his_o cause_n be_v also_o not_o good_a by_o a_o three_o emperor_n theodosius_n not_o so_o much_o by_o arm_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o the_o east_n and_o 5._o and_o spondan_n ann._n 3888._o n._n 5._o egypt_n and_o the_o victory_n ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o at_o rome_n by_o 7._o by_o spond_n ann._n 388._o n._n 7._o a_o anniversary_n thanskgiving_n for_o their_o great_a deliverance_n whereby_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o considerable_a great_a britain_n still_o be_v consist_v of_o the_o same_o people_n and_o courage_n when_o well_o unite_v in_o persuasion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o monarchy_n and_o upon_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v it_o fit_a then_o this_o ancient_a apostolic_a freeborn_a church_n subject_n never_o to_o any_o senior_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o dignify_v by_o providence_n with_o several_a preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n emperor_n reformer_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o first_o convey_v and_o reconvey_v art_n and_o religion_n and_o light_n to_o most_o nation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o at_o last_o it_o must_v not_o only_o become_v a_o pupil_n to_o its_o junior_n but_o all_o its_o son_n become_v slave_n and_o tributary_n forever_o in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o understanding_n and_o purse_n and_o posterity_n to_o a_o novel_a pseudo-catholick_n church_n no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o old_a roman_a heathen_n than_o fox_n to_o lion_n nor_o to_o the_o old_a roman_a christian_n than_o ape_n to_o mankind_n to_o neither_o whereof_o britain_n in_o her_o son_n be_v in_o any_o age_n ever_o

inferior_a either_o in_o piety_n or_o part_n or_o prowess_n and_o change_v their_o truth_n for_o lie_n their_o bibles_n for_o legend_n and_o christ_n for_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o creator_n for_o a_o creature_n can_v any_o of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n and_o defender_n in_o who_o protection_n under_o god_n we_o trust_v suffer_v their_o people_n while_o not_o backward_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o life_n and_o fortune_n both_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v thus_o enslave_v under_o a_o foreign_a yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o so_o long_o struggle_v against_o and_o in_o the_o end_n not_o without_o success_n and_o such_o a_o indignity_n and_o violence_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o ancient_a honour_n and_o right_n of_o this_o our_o british_a church_n and_o nation_n for_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o remnant_n in_o wales_n be_v the_o undoubted_a heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n who_o since_o their_o incorporation_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v defend_v in_o their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n by_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n for_o in_o a_o body_n the_o right_a or_o wrong_v of_o any_o part_n be_v within_o the_o sense_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o weak_a it_o be_v the_o more_o and_o especial_o by_o our_o prince_n and_o chief_a noble_n be_v of_o the_o same_o descent_n ye●_n the_o body_n and_o major_a part_n of_o the_o english_a themselves_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v descendant_n from_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o by_o right_a of_o blood_n and_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o arm_n to_o succeed_v into_o their_o place_n and_o possession_n and_o privilege_n and_o air_n and_o humour_n and_o their_o infirmity_n and_o division_n in_o some_o part_n as_o their_o virtue_n in_o most_o and_o bind_v therefore_o to_o repel_v these_o roman_a encroachment_n from_o themselves_o by_o self-preservation_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a ●ye_z upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o from_o their_o child_n by_o paternal_a trust_n which_o be_v strong_a as_o the_o same_o obligation_n upon_o our_o prince_n in_o who_o all_o right_n and_o trust_v of_o private_a man_n and_o father_n concentre_v be_v strong_a of_o all_o and_o this_o new_a roman_a catholic_n faith_n or_o fraud_n rather_o have_v enlarge_v the_o royal_a office_n and_o duty_n to_o one_o part_n of_o princely_a care_n and_o circumspection_n which_o justinian_n never_o dream_v of_o for_o beside_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o people_n from_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o captivity_n by_o their_o arm_n and_o puissance_n and_o from_o domestic_a broil_n and_o disorder_n by_o their_o law_n and_o wisdom_n in_o which_o two_o part_n the_o emperor_n comprise_v and_o circumscribe_v the_o imperial_a charge_n there_o be_v a_o three_o protection_n of_o their_o flock_n now_o incumbent_a upon_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o equity_n and_o reason_n their_o preservation_n from_o foreign_a imposture_n which_o contain_v both_o the_o other_o evil_n in_o its_o womb_n and_o draw_v homebred_a confusion_n and_o hostile_a subjugation_n and_o slavery_n along_o with_o at_o its_o heel_n and_o therefore_o in_o point_n of_o necessity_n fit_a for_o princely_a encounter_n and_o prevention_n but_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n much_o more_o it_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a for_o the_o soldier_n give_v place_n to_o his_o general_n and_o our_o sheriff_n obey_v our_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o two_o misery_n it_o be_v more_o ignominious_a and_o disgraceful_a to_o be_v over-seen_a than_o overcome_v as_o they_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v who_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o any_o mortal_n here-say_a against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o regulate_v conscience_n and_o it_o may_v wonder_v what_o good_a be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o gain_v by_o our_o return_n to_o popery_n so_o destructive_a of_o public_a peace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o so_o derogatory_n and_o disloyal_a towards_o divine_a sovereignty_n as_o well_o as_o human_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v all_o along_o to_o who_o prince_n themselves_o owe_v a_o original_a exemplar●y_a obedience_n and_o fidelity_n as_o subject_n owe_v to_o they_o a_o secondary_a by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o copy_n there_o be_v much_o manifest_o to_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o change_n of_o inestimable_a knowledge_n and_o precious_a liberty_n and_o valuable_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n great_a will_v be_v the_o damage_n and_o detriment_n the_o incongruity_n great_a the_o impossibility_n to_o sober_a man_n and_o christian_n the_o great_a of_o all_o what_o though_o every_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o purse_n to_o give_v away_o what_o be_v his_o own_o how_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v thus_o liberal_a in_o the_o encouragement_n of_o vice_n and_o imposture_n without_o a_o blot_n and_o censure_n upon_o his_o understanding_n nor_o betray_v and_o necessitate_v his_o fellow_n for_o condition_n though_o not_o for_o folly_n to_o the_o like_a contribution_n and_o disbursement_n without_o great_a dishonesty_n and_o sacrilege_n if_o he_o be_v private_a person_n or_o if_o a_o superior_a in_o public_a trust_n without_o high_a and_o blasphemous_a perfidiousness_n for_o to_o explain_v these_o epithet_n the_o wrong_a of_o private_a man_n upon_o other_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v not_o a_o assault_n on_o their_o right_n alone_o but_o on_o god_n who_o they_o be_v and_o all_o their_o right_n by_o consequence_n who_o they_o mutual_o represent_v to_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 8.12_o as_o they_o undergo_v the_o correlative_a habitude_n and_o fashion_n of_o creature_n upon_o themselves_o by_o consequence_n like_o their_o face_n god_n image_n see_v by_o one_o another_o but_o out_o of_o sight_n unto_o themselves_o but_o the_o wrong_n and_o breach_n of_o trust_n in_o superior_n towards_o their_o subject_n trust_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v like_o the_o case_n of_o god_n prove_v untrue_a to_o his_o creature_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conception_n make_v without_o blasphemy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o manner_n of_o instance_n or_o tract_n to_o be_v find_v thereof_o throughout_o the_o whole_a regular_a creation_n neither_o the_o weak_a nor_o wild_a creature_n be_v ever_o find_v false_a or_o unnatural_a to_o their_o own_o dependent_n only_a miscreant_n tyrant_n and_o parent_n and_o governor_n without_o bowel_n be_v they_o alone_o who_o blaspheme_n the_o divine_a character_n they_o bear_v by_o be_v as_o god_n in_o their_o person_n but_o as_o satan_n in_o their_o deportment_n act_v a_o deity_n that_o have_v neither_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n nor_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o high_a abomination_n and_o stupendious_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o represent_v which_o god_n will_v rebuke_v but_o the_o incongruity_n increase_v further_a for_o what_o be_v such_o a_o change_n but_o sell_v our_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o catholic_n poison_n and_o prefer_v italian_a hypocrisy_n before_o english_a and_o british_a truth_n a_o rot_a disease_n before_o sound_a health_n a_o paint_a face_n before_o a_o natural_a beauty_n or_o for_o chaste_a and_o noble_a matron_n to_o become_v handmaid_n to_o courtesan_n or_o grave_a judge_n to_o be_v secretary_n to_o theives_n or_o gentry_n and_o great_a noble_n to_o be_v page_n to_o mountebank_n or_o king_n and_o emperor_n a_o life_n guard_n to_o rebel_n and_o high-way-man_n xanthe_n retro_fw-la propera_fw-la versaeque_fw-la recurrite_fw-la limphae_fw-la the_o world_n will_v be_v as_o orderly_o when_o river_n flow_v back_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n enlighten_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n who_o be_v without_o heart_n or_o understanding_n be_v to_o instruct_v mankind_n and_o the_o impossibility_n to_o the_o sober_a be_v yet_o great_a of_o all_o such_o a_o change_n be_v very_o improbable_a in_o fate_n and_o most_o impossible_a in_o reason_n god_n who_o be_v irresistible_a in_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o omnipotent_a in_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n his_o church_n flourish_v here_o in_o britain_n more_o or_o less_o and_o without_o romish_a defilement_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o monk_n augustine_n entrance_n it_o be_v afterward_o sore_o visit_v and_o condemn_v to_o popish_a darkness_n and_o captivity_n for_o great_a sin_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 800_o year_n and_o visit_v again_o in_o mercy_n at_o the_o reformation_n god_n departure_n upon_o displeasure_n ebb_v according_a to_o hundred_o but_o his_o return_n in_o mercy_n flow_v according_a to_o thousand_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o or_o who_o he_o love_v though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o he_o be_v all_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o we_o have_v have_v our_o abraham_n isack_n and_o jacob_n in_o our_o british_a israel_n who_o

general_a council_n regulate_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n against_o great_a tradition_n p._n 16●_n the_o britain_n left_a their_o eastern_a observation_n of_o easter_n in_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o nice_a p._n 164._o 166._o the_o difference_n between_o rome_n and_o britain_n about_o easter_n at_o augustine_n entrance_n be_v astronomical_a not_o doctrinal_a like_o our_o sti●o_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o veteri_fw-la save_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o his_o party_n pretend_v the_o golden_a number_n to_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o st._n peter_n p._n 167._o the_o like_a ignorance_n parallel_v in_o a_o modern_a enthusia●●_n p._n 168._o rome_n justify_v the_o old_a church_n of_o britain_n to_o have_v be_v orthodox_n throughout_o because_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o except_v against_o it_o in_o doctrine_n but_o this_o easter_n difference_n p._n 169._o the_o british_a church_n take_v the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o her_o pattern_n in_o the_o first_o division_n of_o she_o see_v according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a flamen_n and_o archflamin_n according_a to_o other_o not_o so_o probable_a p._n 170_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a successor_n of_o judas_n in_o the_o british_a estimation_n p._n 171._o a_o account_n of_o several_a ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o british_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o rome_n condemn_v in_o her_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o general_a council_n for_o not_o observe_v some_o of_o they_o 172._o of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o their_o british_a name_n and_o grawys_n or_o le●t_o ibid._n of_o their_o plygain_n or_o solemn_a caroll_n on_o christ_n nativity_n before_o break_v of_o day_n still_o continue_v p._n 173._o what_o honour_n they_o have_v for_o the_o cross_n how_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a their_o great_a belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o detestation_n of_o lie_v ibid._n of_o their_o eremite_n and_o nunnery_n their_o monk_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o east_n p._n 173_o 174._o their_o clergy_n may_v marry_v p._n 174._o their_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o clergy_n and_o people_n their_o archbishop_n by_o their_o king_n and_o synod_n and_o parliament_n p._n 169_o and_o never_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o pall_v or_o ordination_n p._n 175_o they_o differ_v from_o rome_n in_o their_o tonsu●es_n if_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o p._n 174._o their_o singular_a esteem_n of_o episcopal_a blessing_n or_o confirmation_n p._n 174._o 175._o their_o resort_n to_o the_o east_n and_o jerusalem_n whither_o st._n helena_n go_v and_o pelagius_n and_o st._n david_n and_o te●law_n and_o paternus_n and_o the_o three_o last_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o that_o patriarch_n p._n 176_o 177._o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n be_v record_n of_o our_o british_a ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n why_o p._n 177_o 178._o the_o homilitical_a custom_n of_o the_o british_a church_n p._n 178._o their_o respect_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o yet_o they_o reprove_v for_o their_o scandal_n and_o of_o the_o british_a valour_n for_o their_o country_n and_o from_o what_o principle_n and_o a_o passage_n from_o k._n henry_n 2d_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v they_o p._n 178_o 179_o 180._o the_o respect_n of_o british_a prince_n and_o gentry_n towards_o their_o clergy_n p._n 181_o 182._o of_o the_o british_a charity_n in_o commerce_n with_o one_o another_o with_o a_o account_n of_o syberw_n q._n d._n be_v berw_o vald●_n scaturiens_fw-la effluens_fw-la and_o ansyberw_o wherein_o they_o place_v all_o practical_a religion_n and_o irreligion_n to_o this_o day_n and_o of_o their_o cymortha_n prohibit_v by_o king_n henry_n four_o what_o they_o be_v with_o application_n to_o some_o of_o our_o british_a gentry_n p._n 182_o ●83_n seqq_n the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n profesy_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a british_a the_o people_n be_v more_o the_o same_o nation_n than_o italian_n be_v old_a roman_n p._n 186._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o impute_v schism_n to_o the_o british_a church_n nor_o to_o ask_v where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n p._n 187._o the_o character_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n agree_v with_o modern_a rome_n p._n 189_o 190_o 198._o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o best_a unsuccessful_a to_o britain_n p._n 190_o 191._o the_o romanist_n shake_v off_o the_o greek_a exarch_n their_o lawful_a governor_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o blame_v we_o for_o do_v the_o same_o to_o unlawful_a governor_n by_o lawful_a mean_n 192_o 193._o the_o britain_n more_a offend_v with_o the_o romanist_n their_o fellow_n christian_n for_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o see_v than_o with_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n who_o robe_v they_o of_o their_o country_n p._n 193_o 194._o sect_n viii_o monk_n augustine_n learning_n and_o principle_n and_o elocution_n for_o his_o work_n and_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n send_v to_o rome_n whether_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n may_v be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n p_o 195._o seq_n of_o his_o direction_n to_o purify_v idol_n temple_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o error_n p_o 197._o his_o elocution_n p._n 201_o his_o method_n of_o propagation_n combination_n with_o heathen_n against_o christian_n false_a miracle_n massacre_n p_o 203_o 219._o seq_n london_n averse_a to_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n why_o p._n 205_o 206._o his_o miracle_n and_o his_o companion_n p._n 207_o 209._o his_o exception_n against_o the_o britain_n 209_o 210._o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o britain_n of_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n confute_v p._n 210._o seq_n and_o how_o the_o snare_n be_v lay_v p._n 225._o of_o gavel_n kind_n or_o gavel_n kent_n the_o tenure_n of_o kent_n p._n 217._o of_o christ-church_n canterbury_n a_o old_a church_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o bede_n partiality_n in_o conceal_v the_o conversion_n of_o kentish_a saxon_n by_o british_a clergy_n p._n 218._o who_o be_v permit_v after_o the_o first_o storm_n be_v over_o to_o continue_v in_o england_n till_o augustine_n arrival_n p._n 215._o romanist_n schismatic_n here_o unavoidable_o p._n 220_o 221._o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n unnatural_a combination_n with_o heathen_n against_o christian_n in_o a_o british_a proverb_n p._n 221_o 222._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o augustine_n come_n hither_o p._n 223._o what_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n p._n 224._o empire_n and_o profit_n be_v rome_n design_n here_o not_o religion_n p._n 225_o 223._o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n murder_v by_o augustine_n procurement_n p._n 226._o seq_n the_o british_a prince_n revenge_v their_o death_n p._n 228._o the_o effect_n of_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n stead_n p._n 229._o the_o english_a can_v take_v augustine_n for_o their_o apostle_n why_o p_o 230_o 203._o sect_n ix_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n never_o fail_v in_o wales_n cornwall_n cumberland_n scotland_n p._n 232_o 423._o conqueror_n destroy_v the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n not_o the_o communality_n p._n 233_o the_o trunk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v always_o british_a under_o roman_a saxon_a and_o norman_a conqueror_n ibid._n the_o mont●ossian_a family_n of_o british_a descent_n p._n 234_o how_o several_a part_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o saxon_n upon_o term_n p._n 235._o 236._o 237._o a_o british_a church_n in_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_n p._n 238._o 239_o &c_n &c_n the_o british_a tongue_n preserve_v among_o the_o communality_n in_o wales_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 240_o 243._o a_o proposal_n of_o charity_n ●or_a british_a servant_n in_o london_n p._n 243_o 244._o the_o saxon_n forward_o to_o unite_v with_o the_o britain_n by_o intermarriage_n p._n 244._o seqq_n why_o more_o of_o british_a extraction_n in_o england_n than_o of_o any_o other_o p._n 247._o more_o discernible_a in_o the_o nobility_n and_o royal_a blood_n p._n 248_o 249._o invasion_n compare_v to_o inundation_n and_o fever_n how_o p._n 249._o 250_o english_a can_v succeed_v in_o british_a right_n and_o exemption_n as_o well_o as_o goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o st._n peter_n roman_a chair_n p._n 251_o 252._o how_o the_o english_a be_v bind_v in_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n to_o defend_v the_o old_a british_a right_n p._n 252._o and_o especial_o our_o prince_n p._n 253._o the_o precedent_a discourse_n sum_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o anonymous_n writer_n p._n 254._o some_o learned_a man_n conceive_v not_o the_o english_a so_o safe_a from_o the_o pretence_n of_o rome_n about_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n but_o without_o ground_n p._n 254._o 255_o a_o great_a or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n convert_v to_o

the_o faith_n by_o british_a ministry_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o monk_n augustine_n p._n 255._o 256_o seq_n king_n aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o arthur_n zealous_a in_o propagate_a the_o faith_n among_o they_o p._n 256._o 257._o how_o zealous_a etbelfred_n be_v for_o heathenism_n p_o 259._o how_o god_n mould_v the_o britain_n into_o several_a condition_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n p_o 260._o 261._o bede_n tax_v of_o partiality_n p._n 261._o 214_o 215_o 2●8_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o english_a convert_v by_o british_a ministry_n prove_v out_o of_o bede_n himself_o p._n 263._o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n cadwalhan_n or_o cedwalla_n and_o oswald_n and_o miraculous_a providence_n regard_v the_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v at_o bangor_n p._n 264_o 265_o of_o oswald_n bishop_n aidan_n finan_n and_o diuma_n and_o their_o country_n and_o principle_n and_o british_a name_n p._n 266._o se●q_n the_o place_n of_o oswald_n death_n how_o remark_v by_o providence_n p_o 2●●_n 271._o 26_o county_n of_o the_o north_n and_o ●●●rcia_fw-la and_o east_n saxon_a with_o the_o city_n of_o london_n entire_o recover_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o oswaldian_a clergy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o least_o hand_n nor_o finger_n nor_o pretence_n to_o offer_v for_o their_o conversion_n p._n 271_o seq_n 276._o the_o english_a and_o british_a prince_n after_o some_o descent_n become_v friendly_a till_o rome_n and_o au●ustine_n interpose_v p_o 273_o 27●_n great_a number_n of_o british_a christian_n in_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n conceal_v by_o bede_n that_o territory_n recover_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o and_o by_o irish_a ann_n french_a ministry_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o britain_n and_o by_o oswald_n interest_n and_o how_o rome_n help_n be_v nothing_o p._n 277._o seqq_n the_o like_a of_o the_o 4_o county_n of_o the_o east-angel_n p._n 280._o seq_n and_o south-saxons_a and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n p._n 284._o seq_n the_o roman_a faith_n in_o england_n reduce_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o kent_n and_o thence_o eradicate_v p._n 286_o 287_o 205_o 207._o the_o romish_a church_n with_o its_o see_n of_o canterbury_n exstinct_n for_o 15_o year_n till_o the_o entrance_n of_o theodore_n a_o grecian_a to_o be_v archbishop_n there_o p._n 289._o the_o ptimacy_n in_o licbfeild_n p._n 290._o archbishop_z parker_n argument_n from_o old_a saxon_n law_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o english_a have_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n p._n 291._o seq_n to_o which_o the_o british_a intermarriage_n with_o the_o saxon_a infidel_n which_o be_v their_o sin_n be_v by_o providence_n make_v useful_a p._n 204._o sect_n x._o augustine_n but_o rector_n of_o christ_n church_n canterbury_n or_o at_o best_o a_o naturalize_a british_a bishop_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n p._n 295._o 296._o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o pope_n overrule_a for_o the_o right_n of_o a_o native_a against_o a_o foreigner_n after_o 600_o year_n possession_n p._n 297_o this_o controversy_n at_o a_o end_n if_o pope_n will_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o or_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o decision_n p._n 298_o britain_n how_o great_a a_o mother_n church_n in_o europe_n p._n 298._o the_o northern_a nation_n convert_v by_o the_o german_n the_o german_n by_o english_a and_o irish_a all_o from_o britain_n and_o god_n regard_n to_o the_o martydom_n at_o bangor_n p._n 299-305_a rome_n have_v its_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o apostle_n thither_o p._n 306._o seq_n the_o first_o christian_a congregation_n be_v in_o our_o claudia_n ruffina_n house_n convert_v into_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v therefore_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o not_o st._n peter_n build_v afterward_o by_o our_o constantine_n p_o 313_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o rabanus_n maurus_n charlemagne_n doctor_n their_o british_a name_n p._n 305_o 315._o the_o french_a if_o not_o the_o gaul_n owe_v their_o faith_n and_o learning_n to_o britain_n p._n 315_o 317_o 318._o what_o word_n the_o britain_n borrow_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o what_o the_o latin_a from_o the_o britain_n and_o why_o p_o 316_o 317._o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o goth_n and_o why_o 3●8_n the_o resort_n be_v from_o gaul_n to_o britain_n heretofore_o for_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o now_o from_o england_n to_o france_n for_o mean_a accomplishment_n p._n 318_o 319._o exception_n against_o our_o plantation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o germany_n answer_v and_o that_o rome_n more_o hinder_v than_o help_v p._n 31●_n seq_fw-fr the_o saxon_n have_v their_o learning_n and_o character_n from_o the_o britain_n p_o 320._o three_o mark_n of_o near_a cognation_n to_o the_o east_n in_o our_o britain_n than_o other_o western_a nation_n p._n 321._o evidence_n that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v their_o philosophy_n and_o letter_n from_o this_o isle_n p._n 320_o 3●●_n of_o the_o original_a of_o peter-pence_n and_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n lest_o the_o saxon_n shall_v be_v further_o instruct_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o dismal_a ignorance_n that_o ensue_v p._n 325_o 326._o where_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o england_n for_o 600_o year_n before_o monk_n augustine_n what_o rome_n contribute_v to_o the_o german_a conversion_n p._n 329_o 332._o if_o popery_n be_v a_o good_a religion_n rebellion_n be_v no_o great_a sin_n p._n 331_o 332._o what_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a in_o religion_n germany_n have_v it_o from_o britain_n p._n 332._o charlemain_n in_o the_o frankford_n council_n against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o pope_n adrian_n condemn_a image_n worship_n and_o owe_v his_o orthodoxy_n therein_o to_o britain_n p._n 332_o 333._o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n embezzle_v and_o suppress_v by_o the_o roman_a heretic_n as_o they_o do_v other_o record_n p_o 333_o 334_o 335._o saxon_n more_o mild_a to_o the_o british_a clergy_n in_o lho●gr_n after_o the_o first_o brunt_n till_o rome_n entrance_n p._n 334_o how_o nation_n ●avour_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o first_o planter_n p._n 335._o how_o britain_n be_v like_a to_o the_o great_a primitive_a church_n in_o be_v daily_o kill_v by_o heathen_n and_o defile_v by_o heretic_n p._n 336._o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o roman_a principle_n with_o audius_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o goth_n p._n 336._o the_o female_a sex_n have_v a_o right_n to_o supremacy_n over_o most_o church_n by_o the_o roman_a plea_n p._n 337_o upbraid_v cancel_v courtesy_n why_o and_o the_o romanist_n destroy_v their_o pretend_a merit_n a_o clear_a offer_n make_v to_o they_o p._n 338_o 339_o 340_o 341._o the_o romanist_n insist_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o monk_n augustine_n become_v responsible_a for_o his_o wrong_n to_o this_o church_n p._n 341._o how_o disingenuous_a and_o unreasonable_a they_o be_v in_o their_o imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o we_o p._n 342._o how_o under_o the_o roman_a usurpation_n ordination_n here_o be_v valid_a to_o the_o britain_n and_o yet_o schismatical_a and_o null_a as_o to_o the_o roman_n p._n 343_o 344._o no_o slavery_n to_o be_v shake_v off_o by_o indirect_a mean_n the_o benefit_n and_o reward_n of_o patience_n p._n 345._o how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v to_o return_v voluntary_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n ibid._n sect_n xi_o rome_n promote_v its_o dominion_n 1._o by_o give_v away_o the_o right_n and_o kingdom_n of_o other_o p._n 346._o 2._o by_o politic_a match_n popery_n recover_v in_o england_n by_o oswi_n marry_v k._n edwin_n sister_n p._n 347._o seq_n 3._o and_o archbishop_n theodore_n introduce_v p._n 349_o 350._o how_o he_o use_v archbishop_n ceadda_n p._n 351._o 4_o by_o preferment_n to_o ambitious_a part_n and_o of_o wilfrid_n ill_a end_n and_o fault_n and_o omen_n at_o his_o birth_n p._n 349_o 351_o 352._o 5._o by_o ignorance_n contrary_a to_o its_o first_o pretence_n p._n 352._o seq_n a_o address_n to_o the_o irish_a wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o wherein_o bewail_v 354_o 355_o 356_o 357_o 358._o the_o papist_n ascribe_v the_o privilege_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o to_o their_o own_o church_n p._n 359_o king_n cadwaladr_n go_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o devotion_n a_o monkish_a sorgery_n and_o full_o refute_v p._n 359_o 360._o bede_n averse_a to_o the_o britain_n 361._o 6._o how_o they_o defeat_v our_o prince_n of_o their_o church_n right_n p._n 362._o their_o opposition_n from_o our_o norman_a king_n and_o from_o henry_n the_o 8_o set_v out_o in_o a_o comparison_n p._n 363_o sect_n xii_o king_n can_v better_o assert_v their_o right_n with_o the_o sword_n than_o pope_n their_o usurpation_n by_o excommunication_n p._n 364._o none_o ought_v to_o envy_v our_o restoration_n nor_o especial_o any_o that_o have_v suffer_v by_o tyrant_n p._n 365._o more_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o communion_n and_o separation_n p._n 367._o regulate_v conscience_n be_v no_o private_a

vain_a glory_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o ancient_a error_n and_o will_v accept_v to_o be_v god_n catholic_n although_o they_o may_v be_v brand_v for_o be_v heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n therein_o may_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n be_v multiply_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o myriad_n of_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v with_o their_o own_o refresh_v thereby_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o government_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o outward_a decency_n and_o regulation_n in_o its_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n against_o scandal_n from_o within_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o or_o tongue_n and_o censure_n from_o without_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o authority_n and_o power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v allow_v in_o such_o external_a matter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v superior_n and_o governor_n in_o such_o a_o body_n without_o who_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o order_n as_o for_o a_o army_n to_o subsist_v without_o any_o officer_n or_o commander_n and_o here_o if_o any_o where_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o put_v in_o his_o plea_n and_o claim_n for_o supremacy_n which_o can_v be_v well_o deny_v he_o at_o rome_n and_o his_o suburbicarian_a territory_n where_o he_o have_v the_o power_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n but_o he_o never_o original_o have_v over_o 1._o over_o praefat._n monastic_a anglican_n part_n 1._o milan_n and_o his_o next_o neighbour_n the_o seven_o province_n of_o italy_n heretofore_o under_o their_o own_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n without_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o conformity_n with_o it_o in_o several_a of_o its_o catholic_n ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o devotion_n particular_o the_o roman_a fast_v upon_o saturday_n much_o less_o over_o our_o british_a isle_n which_o never_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n or_o bayliwick_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o right_n beside_o its_o new_a exclusion_n by_o the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n become_v christian_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o like_o the_o baptist_n give_v place_n to_o christ_n for_o though_o before_o king_n be_v christian_n the_o bishop_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v supreme_a in_o their_o several_a limit_n it_o be_v equal_o incongruous_a and_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o church_n affair_n to_o be_v under_o heathen_a government_n as_o under_o none_o at_o all_o yet_o bishop_n themselves_o though_o of_o christ_n own_o appointment_n and_o institution_n give_v place_n and_o precedence_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n become_v christian_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o outward-man_n and_o god_n of_o the_o outside_n in_o all_o community_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v now_o christian_a head_n of_o their_o christian_a as_o they_o be_v civil_a head_n before_o of_o their_o civil_a dominion_n and_o territory_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v eye_n to_o these_o christian_a head_n and_o not_o the_o head_n itself_o their_o counselor_n under_o they_o and_o not_o their_o lord_n above_o they_o under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o resemble_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o our_o saviour_n revel_v 1.10_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v by_o night_n as_o chief_a when_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n to_o shine_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n appear_v who_o resemble_v christ_n and_o king_n his_o proper_a deputy_n and_o vicar_n then_o though_o never_o so_o fix_v they_o withdraw_v their_o splendour_n and_o disappear_a as_o to_o lustre_n but_o not_o as_o to_o influence_n and_o assistance_n be_v ready_a in_o case_n of_o any_o antichristian_a eclipse_n to_o peep_v and_o shine_v at_o midday_n as_o the_o dotage_n of_o parent_n manumit_v the_o son_n and_o in_o case_n not_o only_o the_o sun_n be_v overcast_v but_o the_o star_n also_o with_o it_o by_o some_o carnal_a sympathy_n and_o compliance_n or_o thick_a storm_n and_o cloud_n be_v intercept_v from_o we_o why_o may_v not_o private_a soul_n below_o take_v each_o god_n word_n and_o will_n in_o the_o bible_n or_o conscience_n in_o the_o creed_n or_o babtismal_a vow_n as_o a_o lamp_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o their_o path_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n ps_n 119.105_o why_o not_o beg_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v to_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o fervent_a prayer_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o luc._n 11.13_o the_o cessation_n of_o father_n and_o guide_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o allegiance_n or_o hope_n of_o orphan_n christian_n from_o their_o heavenly_a father_n but_o very_o common_o make_v the_o dependence_n near_o and_o close_o and_o the_o assistance_n wonderful_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o late_a glorious_a king_n deprive_v of_o his_o chaplain_n of_o number_n of_o religious_a christian_n such_o as_o st._n bernard_n gerson_n and_o other_o under_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n and_o many_o british_a family_n in_o england_n deprive_v of_o their_o teacher_n in_o the_o pagan_a invasion_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o right_a christian_a soul_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n her_o best_a self_n whether_o her_o guide_n on_o earth_n remove_v or_o stay_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o where_o she_o have_v superior_n leave_v she_o obey_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o best_a obedience_n on_o earth_n where_o none_o be_v leave_v christ_n alone_o have_v her_o whole_a heart_n and_o immediate_a service_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n that_o be_v pay_v in_o heaven_n as_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o time_n be_v so_o corrupt_a he_o have_v none_o else_o to_o walk_v with_o here_o gen._n 8.9_o but_o when_o god_n do_v bless_v a_o nation_n with_o guide_n and_o deputy_n under_o he_o the_o chief_a heed_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o her_o wisdom_n or_o folly_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o herself_o appear_v be_v in_o her_o choose_n and_o cleave_v to_o her_o true_a guide_n and_o superior_a and_o not_o the_o wrong_n for_o by_o mistake_n herein_o the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a superior_a and_o representative_a of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacrilegious_o withhold_v and_o profane_o confer_v on_o the_o false_a which_o be_v her_o case_n and_o fate_n in_o every_o sin_n that_o engross_v her_o affection_n where_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v pay_v to_o a_o idol_n for_o want_v of_o heed_n and_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o be_v her_o real_a and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o her_o seem_a good_a and_o lure_n to_o deceive_v she_o and_o the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o recognition_n of_o wrong_n superior_n over_o we_o under_o christ_n in_o external_n matter_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o internal_n or_o external_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v over_o we_o but_o himself_o be_v twofold_a either_o 1_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o kind_n or_o 2._o gradu_fw-la in_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o if_o a_o subject_a of_o france_n shall_v take_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o his_o sovereign_n in_o such_o a_o case_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n be_v treason_n against_o the_o right_n superior_a and_o be_v not_o his_o obedience_n but_o his_o sin_n the_o mistake_n in_o degree_n be_v between_o superior_a and_o subordinate_a where_o respect_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o both_o but_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o master_n be_v give_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o steward_n honour_v above_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o officer_n above_o the_o prince_n that_o authorise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a honour_n of_o those_o that_o make_v blind_a obedience_n and_o advantage_n more_o than_o conscience_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o last_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o faulty_a for_o the_o first_o be_v like_a madness_n and_o distraction_n one_o purbline_v in_o his_o intellect_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o one_o but_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o who_o be_v whole_o blind_a and_o mad_a for_o god_n and_o nature_n direct_v man_n and_o christian_n and_o irrational_a creature_n themselves_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o friend_n and_o stranger_n and_o though_o to_o be_v civil_a to_o all_o yet_o not_o to_o rely_v and_o trust_v on_o those_o we_o know_v not_o as_o much_o as_o on_o those_o we_o know_v the_o word_n host_n for_o a_o enemy_n at_o first_o do_v signify_v a_o stranger_n so_o easy_a be_v the_o transition_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o in_o church_n dependence_n which_o be_v our_o present_a case_n god_n have_v give_v great_a instance_n to_o the_o world_n

in_o general_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n we_o shall_v be_v lead_v by_o stranger_n more_o than_o by_o guide_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n when_o send_v by_o god_n john_n 17.3_o to_o direct_v the_o world_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 2.16_o which_o though_o great_o holy_a be_v yet_o foreign_a to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o another_o country_n and_o their_o best_a message_n seldom_o receive_v by_o the_o best_a christian_n without_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o suspicion_n luk._n 2.9_o math._n 28.45_o but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v send_v unto_o his_o own_o john_n 1.11_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v for_o sympathy_n towards_o we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o on_o we_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o in_o like_a manner_n in_o send_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o first_o fruit_n in_o every_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o convert_v their_o brethren_n and_o the_o supemacy_n over_o the_o gentile_a church_n not_o entail_v upon_o a_o jewish_a line_n and_o succession_n forever_o as_o our_o first_o teacher_n but_o upon_o the_o native_n themselves_o in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n when_o fit_v for_o it_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v their_o people_n and_o every_o province_n to_o have_v its_o own_o metropolitan_a chief_a within_o itself_o and_o unsubordinate_a to_o foreigner_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o observe_v that_o the_o need_v of_o every_o country_n in_o point_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o physic_n be_v best_a supply_v from_o within_o itself_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o health_n or_o interest_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o delight_v to_o wear_v foreign_a livery_n above_o its_o own_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o but_o that_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o fascination_n that_o be_v in_o error_n do_v seal_n up_o the_o intellect_n it_o delude_v less_o dispute_n there_o will_v be_v with_o all_o sober_a mind_n but_o that_o we_o have_v governor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n praise_v be_v god_n fit_v as_o likely_a for_o ability_n and_o compassion_n to_o be_v faithful_a guide_n to_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o be_v it_o always_o certain_a they_o will_v prove_v good_a angel_n we_o be_v not_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a as_o to_o our_o own_o pastor_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o our_o own_o wise_a king_n and_o parliament_n have_v and_o can_v make_v as_o wholesome_a law_n for_o this_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o conclave_n ever_o can_v or_o do_v how_o far_o and_o how_o dear_a soever_o fetch_v and_o buy_v to_o allege_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o fix_a officer_n his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a king_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o apostle_n which_o also_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o peace-sake_n as_o to_o his_o precedence_n but_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o holiness_n whether_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n in_o all_o affair_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v such_o a_o break_a title_n such_o a_o far-fetched_a etymology_n and_o derivation_n of_o authority_n as_o only_o full_o prove_v the_o antichristian_a humour_n of_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n as_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v which_o be_v the_o jaundize_n that_o overspread_v the_o face_n and_o vital_n of_o that_o church_n all_o over_o but_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a english_a christian_n to_o relinquish_v and_o renounce_v his_o manifest_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a to_o bestow_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o wrong_n and_o spiritual_a danger_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a upon_o a_o foreign_a power_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o due_a and_o to_o rob_v his_o king_n to_o maintain_v a_o cheat_n for_o neither_o be_v our_o british_a church_n more_o subject_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n which_o it_o have_v long_o a_o mind_n to_o but_o never_o any_o right_n neither_o if_o degree_n and_o dignity_n be_v compare_v be_v crown_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o mitre_n but_o the_o mitre_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o king_n if_o heathen_a be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o a_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o neither_o do_v they_o forfeit_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o be_v christian_a king_n by_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n st._n peter_n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o where_o less_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o that_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n no_o not_o perhaps_o in_o hell_n than_o among_o they_o at_o rome_n a_o outside_n love_n or_o philauty_n for_o secular_a end_n and_o design_n they_o may_v have_v for_o he_o beyond_o any_o such_o as_o the_o ephesian_a silversmith_n have_v for_o diana_n by_o which_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n act._n 19.24_o 25._o or_o turk_n for_o christ_n sepulchre_n which_o turn_v to_o account_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o their_o love_n to_o st._n peter_n but_o to_o themselves_o and_o belly_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o name_n and_o dignity_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o starve_v or_o beg_v than_o face_n their_o fraud_n and_o cheat_v upon_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n with_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o make_v he_o a_o complice_n or_o a_o author_n to_o all_o their_o impious_a usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o his_o mind_n and_o principle_n as_o before_o for_o st._n peter_n himself_o from_o who_o pope_n derive_v all_o the_o power_n over_o king_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o yea_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v submit_v to_o magistrate_n and_o precedent_n acknowledge_v their_o power_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n john_n 19.11_o and_o his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o as_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n can_v also_o be_v by_o consequence_n for_o a_o deputy_n can_v have_v more_o power_n than_o his_o sovereign_n st._n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o before_z extend_v to_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o no_o crime_n can_v be_v treason_n where_o be_v no_o subjection_n and_o give_v the_o title_n of_o excellency_n to_o festus_n a_o heathen_a precedent_n act._n 26._o as_o st._n luke_n to_o theophilus_n a_o christian_n luk._n 1.3_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o neither_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n to_o a_o king_n and_o much_o more_o to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o as_o servant_n gain_v no_o outward_a liberty_n by_o become_v christian_n but_o continue_a servant_n after_o as_o well_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 20_o 21._o so_o neither_o do_v king_n lose_v their_o prerogative_n or_o supremacy_n by_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n or_o church_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o quality_n they_o have_v in_o the_o civil_a or_o state_n superior_a to_o all_o inferior_a to_o none_o and_o the_o text_n therefore_o that_o command_v